DAVID BARON -

 

A SELECTION FROM HIS MANY WRITINGS

 

 

-------

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

1

 

THE SERVANT OF

JEHOVAH:

 

[Page III]

THE SUFFERINGS OF THE MESSIAH AND

THE GLORY THAT SHOULD FOLLOW*

 

 

[* See 1 PETER 1: 3-11, R.V.  The “glories that should follow,” is a reference to the “time” (yet future), when

Messiah’s Millennial and Messianic Kingdom will be established upon and over this sin-cursed

Earth: (Gen. 3: 17ff.).  Cf.  Isa. 53: 10b with Psa. 2: 8; 110: 1-3; Psa. 72.; Rom. 8: 18-22, R.V.]

 

 

 

AN EXPOSITON OF ISAIAH 53

 

 

BY DAVID BARON

 

 

 

LONDON

MARSHALL, MORGAN & SCOTT

EDINBURGH

 

 

-------

 

 

[Page IV]

MARSHALL, MORGAN AND SCOTT, LTD.

33 LUDGATE HILL, LONDON, E.C. 4

 

 

U.S.A.

ZONDERVAN PUBLISHING HOUSE

847 OTTAWA AVENUE, N.W.

GRAND RAPIDS

MICHIGAN

 

 

MADE AND PRINTED IN GREAT BRITAIN BY

MORRISON AND GIBB LIMITED< LONDON AND EDINBURGH

 

 

[Page V]

INTRODUCTION TO NEW EDITION

 

 

No greater service has been rendered to the Christian public during the past few years than the republishing of David Baron’s works.  David Baron was not only an unusually able and consecrated missionary to his people - the Jews - but he was a spiritual giant, mighty in the Scriptures.  He brought to his task the rare and happy combination of keen spiritual insight and sane and sanctified scholarship.

 

 

In these days when Jewish leaders, as a defence against Christianity, are trying to eliminate from the pages of the Old Testament the doctrine of a personal Messiah, and so, in reality, undermining the very foundations of true Judaism, and “liberal” writers within the “Churchare devoted to the same purpose, it is a source of genuine satisfaction and strength to the cause of Christ in general and to Jewish Evangelism in particular that such a work as The Servant of Jehovah should again be made available to the public.

 

 

Thoroughly steeped in Rabbinic lore and literature and the polemics of Judaism, no one was better able to expose the fallacies of the more modern Jewish interpretation of this great and sublime portion of the Old Testament, Isaiah 53., which has been aptly referred to as “the bad conscience of the Synagogue.”

 

[Page VI]

But David Baron’s purpose in the writing of this book was not only the critical and controversial but the continuous exposition of this greatest of all prophetic utterances, to convince of its truth and to strengthen faith, so that like Philip of old when one came to him concerning this passage asking “of whom speaketh the prophet this?” we may be better able to preach unto them Jesus (Acts 8: 34).  And the reader will realize a spiritual exaltation through the reading of this rich exposition, and a fuller comprehension of the meaning of the glorious atonement accomplished by “The Servant of Jehovah,” Israel’s promised Redeemer.

 

 

-------

 

[Page VII]

PREFACE

 

 

It is, I can sincerely say, with unfeigned diffidence that I send forth this little work on its mission, for I am deeply conscious of the greatness and sublimity of the theme and of the inadequate way in which I have been able to deal with it.  I felt inwardly impelled to write it, and have gladly devoted to it what days and hours could possibly be spared in a life of strain and pressure on account of many other tasks and responsibilities.

 

 

But though sensible of the shortcoming and imperfection of my effort, I have the heart assurance that there is a blessing in it, and if the reader receives only a fraction of the spiritual help and enjoyment which the writer found in the course of his meditation and exposition of this truly wonderful Scripture he will be amply rewarded.  It has confirmed his faith in the supernatural character of prophecy and made him feel as never before that Holy Scripture has upon it “the stamp of its Divine Author - the mark of heaven - the impress of eternity.”

 

 

It has, if possible, wrought deeper conviction in his heart that Jesus of Nazareth is indeed the Christ, the promised Redeemer of Israel - He “of whom Moses in the law and the prophets did write”; for it is beyond [Page VIII] even the wildest credulity to believe that the resemblance in every feature and minutest detail between this prophetic portraiture drawn centuries before His advent and the story of His life, and death, and glorious resurrection as narrated in the Gospels, can be mere accident or fortuitous coincidence.  It has also strengthened my hope for the future blessing of the nation from which I have sprung, and for which I have not ceased to yearn with the yearnings of Him who wept over Jerusalem, and even on the Cross prayed for them: “Father, forgive them, for they know not what they do”; for, in the words of Franz Delitzsch, “we must not overlook the fact that this golden passional is also one of the greatest prophecies of the future conversion of the nation which has rejected the Servant of God, and allowed the Gentiles to be the first to recognize Him.  At last, though very late, it will feel remorse.  And when this shall once take place, then, and not till then, will this chapter - which, to use an old epithet, will ever be carnificina Rabbinorum - receive its complete historical fulfilment.”

 

 

As will be seen, the book consists of two parts.  In the first part it has been impossible to avoid controversy and criticism in order to clear the ground, and to demonstrate the firm foundation on which the Messianic interpretation of the prophecies concerning the Servant of Jehovah in the Book of Isaiah is based; while in the second part, which is a continuous exposition of the great Scripture which forms the subject of the whole, [Page IX] I have tried as much as possible to avoid controversy and criticism, but to make it spiritually helpful to believers.

 

 

There is nothing in these pages which should be too difficult or abstruse for the ordinary intelligent reader who knows no other language than English; the Hebrew words and phrases where they occur being all transliterated as well as translated.  To those, however, who have no interest in the history of interpretation, and do not care to follow Jewish and rationalistic misinterpretations, I would recommend to read the exposition first, or to pass over Chapters 2. and 3. of the first part.

 

                                                                                                                              DAVID BARON.

 

 

[Page X]

FIRST EDITION . . . . . . . January 1922

 

SECOND EDITION . . . . . . . October 1922

 

NEW EDITION . . . . . . . Spring 1954

 

 

 

 [Page XI]

CONTENTS

 

 

PART I

 

A CRITICAL EXAMINATION OF THE NON-MESSIANIC

INTERPRETATIONS OF ISAIAH 53

 

 

CHAPTER I.

THE PROPHETIC GEM AND ITS SETTING   Page 3

 

 

CHAPTER II.

THE ANCIENT JEWISH INTERPRETATION OF ISAIAH 53   Page 10

 

 

CHAPTER III. THE MODERN JEWISH AND RATIONALISTIC

CHRISTIAN INTERPRETATION   Page16

 

 

CHAPTER IV. 

THE UNTENABLENESS OF THE MODERN INTERPRET1ON   Page 33

 

 

*       *       *       *       *       *       *

 

 

PART II

 

THE EXPOSITION

 

 

CHAPTER I.

JEHOVAH’S INTRODUCTION OF HIS SERVANT:

A SUMMARY OF THE WHOLE PROPHECY   Page 51

 

 

CHAPTER II.

ISRAEL’S PENITENTIAL CONFESSION:

THE STORY OF THE SERVANT OF JEHOVAH UNFOLDED   Page 67

 

(1)The Early Years and Unobtrusive Character of the Servant of Jehovah.  Page 69

 

[Page XII]

ISRAEL’S PENITENTIAL CONFESSIONcontinued

 

(2) The Despised and Rejected of Men   Page 73

 

(3) The Vicarious Character of His Sufferings   Page 83

 

(4) The Moral Necessity of His Sufferings   Page 93

 

(5) The Voluntary Character of His Sufferings   Page 98

 

(6) The Unjust Trial and Violent Death of the Servant of Jehovah   Page 101

 

(7) God’s Special Interposition in the Burial of His Servant   Page 109

 

 

CHAPTER III. THE RESURRECTION AND FUTURE GLORY OF

THE SERVANT OF JEHOVAH   Page 117

 

 

(1) The Life which is Conditioned upon His Death   Page 119

 

(2) His Spiritual Seed   Page 121

 

(3) The Prolongation of His Days   Page 123

 

(4) The Pleasure of Jehovah which Prospers in His Hands   Page 124

 

 

CHAPTER IV. JEHOVAH’S FINAL WORD CONCERNING HIS SERVANT:

THE GLORIOUS AWARD FOR HIS SUFFERINGS   Page 127

 

 

APPENDIX

 

 

THE SUFFERING MESSIAH OF THE SYNAGOGUE   Page 143

 

 

-------

 

[Page XIII]

THE SCRIPTURE

 

 

Behold, My Servant shall deal wisely, He shall be exalted and lifted up, and shall be very high.

 

 

Like as many were astonished at Thee: (His visage was so marred more than any man, and His form more than the sons of men),

 

 

So shall He sprinkle many nations; kings shall shut their mouths at Him: for that which had not been told them shall they see; and that which they had not heard shall they understand.

 

 

Who hath believed our message? and to whom hath the arm of Jehovah been revealed?

 

 

For He grew up before Him as a tender plant, and as a root out of a dry ground.  He hath no form nor comeliness; and when we see Him, there is no beauty that we should desire Him.

 

 

He was despised, and rejected of men; a man of sorrows, and acquainted with grief: and as one from whom men hide their face He was despised and we esteemed Him not.

 

 

Surely He hath borne our griefs, and carried our sorrows yet we did esteem Him stricken, smitten of God, and afflicted.

 

 

But He was wounded for our transgressions.  He was bruised for our iniquities: the chastisement of our peace was upon Him; and with His stripes we are healed.

 

 

All we like sheep have gone astray; we have turned every one to his own way, and Jehovah hath laid on Him the iniquity of us all.

 

[Page XIV]

He was oppressed, yet when He was afflicted He opened not His mouth; as a lamb that is led to the slaughter, and as a sheep that before its shearers is dumb, so He opened not His mouth.

 

 

By oppression and judgment He was taken away; and as for His generation, who among them considered that He was cut off out of the land of the living for the transgression of My people to whom the stroke was due?

 

 

And they made His grave with the wicked, and with a rich man in His death; although He had done no violence neither was any deceit in His mouth.

 

 

Yet it pleased Jehovah to bruise Him; He hath put Him to grief: when Thou shalt make His soul an offering for sin, He shall see His seed, He shall prolong His days, and the pleasure of the Lord shall prosper in His hands.

 

 

He shall see of the travail of His soul, and shall be satisfied: by the knowledge of Himself shall My righteous Servant justify many; and He shall bear their iniquities.

 

 

Therefore will I divide Him a portion with the great, and He shall divide the spoil with the strong; because He poured out His soul unto death, and was numbered with the transgressors: yet He bare the sin of many, and made intercession for the transgressors.

 

 

[Translation of the American Standard Edition.”]

 

 

*       *       *

[Page 1]

 

PART I

 

 

A CRITICAL EXAMINATION OF THE

NON-MESSIANIC INTERPRETATIONS OF ISAIAH 53

 

 

I pray thee, of whom speaketh the prophet this? of himself, or of some other?”Acts 8: 38

 

[Page 2 blank: Page 3]

 

 

CHAPTER I

 

 

THE PROPHETIC GEM

AND ITS SETTING

 

 

The great Scripture we are about to consider has sometimes been called “the fifth Gospel  Methinks,” said Augustine, “Isaiah writes not a prophecy but a gospel.”  This he said of the whole book, but it is especially true of this chapter.  Polycarp, the disciple of John, called it “the golden Passional of the Old Testament”; and a great German scholar writes: “It looks as if it had been written beneath the cross of Golgotha and was illuminated by the heavenly brightness of the …, shebh limini (‘Sit Thou at My right hand’). It is the unravelling of Psalms 22. and 110.  It forms the inmost centre of this wonderful book of consolations (as the Rabbis called the second half of Isaiah), and is the most central, the deep­est, and the loftiest thing that Old Testament prophecy, outstripping itself, has ever achieved.” Luther said that every Christian ought to be able to repeat it by heart.

 

 

It is prelude to much that is most distinctive in New Testament doctrine, and is the root from which not a little of the thinking of Christian ages has grown.  Its phraseology has entered largely into Christian speech, [Page 4] and it has supplied more texts to the gospel preacher than any other portion of the Old Testament. There are individual phrases in it resembling peaks, from which we faintly descry vast realms of truth which we cannot yet explore, but which shine with a mystic light whose source is Divine.  Beyond question, this chapter is the heart of the Hebrew prophetic writings.  It embraces and harmonizes the ideas contained in such seemingly discordant predictions as Psalms 2., 22., 72., and 110.; and from the standpoint which it furnishes we are enabled to see the consistency of Messianic prophecy throughout.

 

 

Elsewhere, indeed, we find greater splendour of language, force of passion, wealth of imagery, and imaginative elevation, but nowhere so full, minute, and vivid forth-showing of God’s purpose.  Truths elsewhere seen in twilight and transitory glimpses here stand forth for calm inspection in the light of day. Elsewhere we find line or touch or feature in keeping with what is here; but nowhere so finished and complete portraiture.  It is as if the prophet had shaded and filled up with colours the outlines elsewhere given.  The hints of One passing through shame and suffering to victory, which elsewhere appear as ‘dark sayings,’ here kindle into a great life-filled picture, in which we see not only His surpassing sorrow, but also the mystery of its meaning, and the glory which finally comes of it.  Not merely is there broad outline, but those more delicate lines and contours which give perfect individuality to the portrait.

 

 

The chapter holds much the same place in Old [Page 5] Testament prophecy that the narrative of Christ’s death, burial, and resurrection holds in New Testament history; and with this chapter all Hebrew prophecy as a Divine thing stands or falls.”*

 

* The Man of Sorrows and the Hoy that was Set before Him - a very excellent booklet by the late James Culross, D.D., published by the Drummond Tract Depository, to which I shall have occasion to make many references in the exposition.

 

 

But most precious and beautiful as this Old Testament prophetic gem is in itself, its lustre is greatly intensified by its setting.

 

 

The second half of the Book of Isaiah, consisting of the last twenty-seven chapters, is the sublimest and richest portion of Old Testament revelation.  It forms a single continuous prophecy which occupies the same position in the prophetic Scriptures as the Book of Deuteronomy in the Pentateuch, and the Gospel of John in relation to the Synoptic Gospels.  It is true that “it does not flow on in even current like a history,” and to the superficial reader it may have a desultory appearance, but “after patient study the first sense of confusedness is got over, and we perceive its magnificent and harmonious completeness as it rounds itself into one glorious vision.”

 

 

It may be called the prophetic Messianic epic of the Old Testament.  It is sublime in its very style and language, and wonderful in its comprehensiveness - anticipating, as it does, the whole order of the New Testament.  It begins, where the New Testament begins, with the ministry of John the Baptist - the voice of [Page 6] him that crieth in the wilderness, Prepare ye the way of the Lord,” and it ends, where the New Testament ends, with the new heavens and a new earth, wherein shall dwell righteousness.*

 

* Chapters 65: 17-20, 66: 22.

 

 

On examining the glorious prophecy closely, we find that the twenty-seven chapters range themselves into three equal divisions of nine chapters each, all ending with nearly the same solemn refrain, There is no peace, saith my God, to the wicked.”*

 

* Chapters 48: 22, 57: 21, 66: 24.

 

 

One great line of thought unfolded in the whole prophecy is the development of evil and the final overthrow of the wicked, who are excluded from the blessings of Messiah’s [coming millennial] Kingdom; and the sufferings but final glory of the righteous remnant, who are the subjects of that Kingdom, and whose King is described as leading the way along the same path of suffering into [the manifested]* glory.

 

[* Habakkuk 2: 44. cf. 1 Peter 1: 11, R.V.]

 

 

This subject becomes developed and intensified as we go on, until it reaches its climax in the last chapter.

 

 

The first section is brought to a close at the end of chapter 48., where the blessedness of the righteous who are “redeemed” (verse 20), and peacefully led and satisfied even in the desert, is contrasted with the state of the wicked to whom “there is no peace.”

 

 

In the second division the same subject becomes intensified; there is development of both evil and good, righteousness and wickedness, and it ends with chapter 57., where “Peace! Peace!” is announced to the [Page 7] righteous, but the wicked have not only “no peace,” but have become “like the troubled sea when it cannot rest, whose waters cast up mire and dirt.”

 

 

In the last division the destiny of both is brought to a climax and becomes fixed for ever.  Therefore thus saith Jehovah God, Behold, My servants shall eat, but ye shall be hungry; behold, My servants shall drink, but ye shall be thirsty; behold, My servants shall rejoice, but ye shall be ashamed; behold, My servants shall sing for joy, but ye shall cry for sorrow of heart and shall howl for vexation of spirit.  And ye shall leave your name for a curse unto My chosen, for the Lord God shall slay thee, and call His servants by another name.  This contrast is continued until finally we find the righteous dwelling for ever in the new heavens and the new earth, wherein shall dwell righteousness; while as to the wicked who have transgressed against God, “their worm shall not die, neither shall their fire be quenched, and they shall be an abhorring to all flesh.

 

 

In the first section (chapters 40. - 48.) the restoration from Babylon (which, however, is portrayed in terms which far exceeded what actually took place at that restoration, and which will only be exhaustively fulfilled in the greater restoration of Israel (“from the four corners of the earth”) is the starting-point, and the appointed instrument in God’s hand to bring about that restoration, Cyrus, is the central figure.

 

 

In the second or central section (chapters 49. - 57.) the grand redemption to be accomplished by One [Page 8] greater than Cyrus - even by Him, who in this series of chapters is pre-eminently the Ebhed Yehovah - the “Servant of Jehovah,” who is sent not only to raise up “the tribes of Jacob,” and to restore “the preserved of Israel,” but to be “a light also to the Gentiles,” and God’s salvationunto the end of the earth,” is the theme with which the prophet’s heart overflows; and in the third or last section the blessed condition of restored and converted Israel, who shall then be the channel and active propagators of the blessings of Messiah’s gospel among all nations, is the outstanding subject.

 

 

The heart and climax of the whole prophecy is to be found in the brief section which forms its inmost centre (chapters 52: 13 to 53: 12), which, instead of a prophecy uttered centuries in advance, reads like an historic summary of the Gospel narrative of the sufferings of the Christ and the [promised manifested] glory [throughout this restored earth]* that should follow.

 

[* Romans 8: 19-21. cf. Hosea 5:  15 - 6: 1-2, R.V.]

 

 

Taking our position at this central point, we are almost overwhelmed with the evidence of design in the very structure of this prophecy, for on closer examination we find that each book is subdivided into three sections of three chapters each, nearly corresponding to the divisions in the Authorized Version.  Thus the middle book is chapters 49. - 67.  The middle section of the middle book is chapters 52., 53., 54., and chapter 53. is the middle chapter of the middle section of the middle book - forming, as it were, the heart and centre of this wonderful Messianic poem, as well as the heart and centre [Page 9] of all Old Testament prophecy.  The central verse of this central paragraph, which begins properly with chapter 52: 13, is: “He was wounded for our transgressions, He was bruised for our iniquities: the chastisement with a view to our peace was upon Him; and with His stripes we are healed.

 

 

The doctrine it enshrines, namely, substitution, is one of the leading truths unfolded in Old and New Testaments, and it forms the central thought in this great prophecy.  It is, moreover, the essence of the message of comfort with which the prophet begins (40: 1, 2), solving the problem as to how “her iniquity is pardoned.”

 

 

*       *       *

 

[Page 10]

CHAPTER II

 

 

THE ANCIENT JEWISH

INTERPRETATION OF ISAIAH 53

 

 

There is truth in the observation of a scholarly writer that this great prophecy was “an enigma which could not be fully understood in the days before Christ, but which has been solved by the sufferings, death, resurrection, and exaltation of Him who was both Son of Man and Son of God.” *

 

* Dr. C. H. H. Wright, The Servant of Jehovah.

 

 

It is therefore not surprising to find that in the Talmud and Rabbinic Midrashim there is much confusion and contradiction in the various interpretations advanced by the Rabbis.  But though it may be true, as Professor Dalman observes,* that the Messianic interpretation was not the general one, or the one officially recognized in Israel (any more than any of the other interpretations can be said to have been either generally or officially recognized), yet from most ancient times there have not been wanting authoritative teachers who interpreted the chapter of the Messiah - in spite of the fact that the picture of the Redeemer which is here drawn is utterly [Page 11] opposed to the disposition and to the perverted hopes and expectations in reference to the Messiah which have developed in Rabbinic Judaism.

 

* Jesaja Iiii., Das Prophetenwort. vom Suhnleiden des Heilmittlers.

 

 

In proof of this, the following few brief extracts from ancient Jewish interpretations will interest the Christian reader:

 

 

First, let me quote Jonathan ben Uzziel (first century A.D.), who begins his Targum with, “Behold, my Servant Messiah shall prosper; He shall be high and increase, and be exceeding strong.” And then, to reconcile the interpretation of this scripture of the Messiah with his reluctance to recognize that the promised Deliverer must suffer and die for the sins of the nation, he proceeds to juggle with the scripture in a most extraordinary manner, making all the references to exaltation and glory in the chapter to apply to the Messiah, but the references to tribulation and sufferings to Israel.  In illustration of the method by which this is accomplished I need quote only his paraphrase of the very next verse (52: 14), which reads: “As the House of Israel looked to Him during many days, because their countenance was darkened among the peoples, and their complexion beyond the sons of men.”

 

 

In the Talmud Babylon,* among other opinions, we find the following: “The Messiah - what is His name? ... The Rabbis say theleprous one’;* (those) of the [Page 12] house of Rabbi (say), ‘the sick one,’ as it is said, ‘Surely He hath borne our sicknesses.’”***

 

* Sanhedrin, fol. 98b.

 

** This is based on a wrong interpretation of the word …, nagua – “stricken” or “plagued,” as meaning “leprous.”

 

*** The other names of the Messiah mentioned in this passage are: “Shiloh,” with reference to Gen. 49: 10, “until Shiloh come”; “Yinnon,” with reference to Ps. 72: 17, “His name shall endure for ever; before the sun (was created) his name was “Yinnon”; “Haninah,” in reference to Jer. 16: 13, “where no Haninah (favour) will be given to you” ; “Wnahem,” son of Hezekiah, in reference to Lam. 1: 16, “the Comforter (M'nahem) that should restore my soul is far from me.”

 

 

That the generally received older Jewish interpretation of this prophecy was the Messianic is admitted by Abrabanel, who himself proceeds in a long polemic against the Nazarenes to interpret it of the Jewish nation. He begins: “The first question is to ascertain to whom (this scripture) refers: for the learned among the Nazarenes expound it of the man who was crucified in Jerusalem at the end of the second Temple, and who according to them was the Son of God and took flesh in the virgin’s womb, as is stated in their writings. Jonathan ben Uzziel interprets it in the Targurn of the future Messiah; and this is also the opinion of our learned men in the majority of their Midrashim.

 

 

Similarly, another (Rabbi Mosheli el Sheikh, commonly known as Alshech, second half of the sixteenth century), who also himself follows the older interpretation, at any rate of the first three verses (53: 13-15, which, however, as we shall see when we come to the interpretation, contain a summary of the whole prophecy), testifies that our [Page 13] Rabbis with one voice accept and affirm the opinion that the prophet is speaking of the King Messiah.

 

 

In fact, until Rashi* (Rabbi Solomon Yizchaki) applied it to the Jewish nation, the Messianic interpretation of this chapter was almost universally adopted by Jews, and his view, which we shall examine presently, although received by Aben Ezra, Kimchi, and others, was rejected as unsatisfactory by Maimonides, who is regarded by the Jews as of highest authority, by Alshech (as stated above), and many others, one of whom** says the interpretation adopted by Rashi “distorts the passage from its natural meaning,” and that in truth “it was given of God as a description of the Messiah, whereby, when any should claim to be the Messiah, to judge by the resemblance or non-resemblance to it whether he were the Messiah or no.”  And another*** says: “The meaning of ‘He was wounded for our transgressions, ... bruised for our iniquities,’ is that since the Messiah bears our iniquities, which produce the effect of His being bruised, it follows that whoso will not admit that the Messiah thus suffers for our iniquities must endure and suffer for them himself.

 

* Rashi, 1040-1105.

 

** R. Moshch Kohen Iben Crispin, of Cordova, and afterwards of Toledo (fourteenth century).  He rightly says of those who for controversial reasons applied this prophecy to Israel that by so doing “the doors of the literal interpretation of this Parashah were shut in their face, and that they wearied themselves to find the entrance, having forsaken the knowledge of our teachers, and inclined after the stubbornness of their own hearts and of their own opinions.

 

*** R. Eliyya, de Vidas, 1575 A.D.

 

[Page 14]

Before proceeding to an examination of the modern Jewish interpretation of this chapter, let me add two further striking testimonies to its more ancient Messianic interpretation - taken this time, not from any Targum, or Midrash, or Rabbinical Commentary, which might be said to express the individual opinion of this or that Rabbi, but from the Jewish liturgy, which may be said to bear upon it the seal of the authority and usage of the whole Synagogue.

 

 

The first is taken from the Liturgy for the Day of Atonement - the most solemn day in the Jewish year - and reads as follows: “We are shrunk up in our misery even until now!  Our Rock hath not come nigh to us; Messiah our righteousness (or ‘our Righteous Messiah’) has departed from us: Horror hath seized upon us, and we have none to justify us.  He hath borne the yoke of our iniquities and our transgressions, and is wounded because of our transgression.  He beareth our sins on His shoulder, that He may find pardon for our iniquities.  We shall be healed by His wound at the time the Eternal will create Him (Messiah) as a new creature.  O bring Him up from the circle of the earth, raise Him up from Seir to assemble us the second time on Mount Lebanon, by the hand of Yinnon.*

 

*This prayer or hymn forms part of the Musaph Service for the Day of Atonement. The author, according to Zuriz (Literatur geschte der Syn. Poesie, p. 56, etc.), was Eleazer ben Kalir, who lived in the ninth century.  Yinnon, as will be seen from the quotation from Talmud Sanhedrin on p. 12, was one of the names given by the Rabbis to the Messiah, and is derived from Psalm 72: 17, which the Talmud renders, “Before the sun was, His name”- a rendering and explanation which implies a belief in the pre-existence of the Messiah.

 

[Page 15]

The other passage is also from the Machsor (Liturgy for the Festival Services) and will be found among the prayers on the Feast of Passover.  It is as follows: “Flee, my beloved, until the end of the vision shall speak; hasten, and the shadows shall take their flight hence: high and exalted and lofty shall be the despised one; he shall be prudent in judgment, and shall sprinkle many!  Lay bare thine arm! cry out, and say: ‘The voice of my beloved; behold he cometh!’”*

 

* David Levi, the English translator of the Mathsor, a Jew, says in a note that this verse referred to “the true Messiah.”

 

 

*       *       *

 

[Page 16]

CHAPTER III

 

 

THE MODERN JEWISH AND RATIONALISTIC

CHRISTIAN INTERPRETATION OF ISAIAH 53

 

 

 

On examining the different non-Messianic and controversial interpretations of this great prophecy, given by Jewish and unbelieving Christian Rabbis, it is an important fact to be borne in mind, as Pusey points out, that next to nothing turns upon renderings of the Hebrew.  The objections raised by Jewish controversialists (and I may add by the non-Messianic Christian interpreters) in only four, or at most five, words turn on the language.  It is not then a question of knowledge of Hebrew Grammar, or Philology; and ordinary intelligent English readers, with the Authorized or Revised Version of the Scriptures in their hands, are well able to judge of the merits of the different interpretations which are advanced.

 

 

The characteristics in which all agree are, that there would be a prevailing unbelief as to the subject of the prophecy, lowly beginnings, among circumstances outwardly unfavourable, but before God, and protected by Him; sorrows, injustice, contempt, death, which were the portion of the sufferer; that he was accounted a [Page 17] transgressor, yet that his sufferings were, in some way, vicarious, the just for the unjust; his meek silence; his willing acceptance of his death; his being with the rich in his death; his soul being (in some way) an offering for sin, and God’s acceptance of it; his prolonged life; his making many righteous; his continued intercession for transgressors; the greatness of his exaltation, in proportion to the depth of his humiliation; the submission of kings to him; his abiding reign.”*

 

* Pusey in his Introduction to The Jewish Interpreters of Isaiah 53.

 

 

Now these characteristics stand out in all literal translations (as distinguished from mere paraphrases) whether made by Jews or Christians, in the east or in the west.  The question,” as the writer whom I have just quoted observes, “is not, ‘What is the picture?’ - in this all are agreed - but ‘Whose image or likeness does it bear?’”

 

 

It is not necessary for us to examine those Jewish interpretations which apply this chapter to Jeremiah, Isaiah himself, Hezekiah, Josiah, or Job, etc., for they have been sufficiently refuted by Jewish writers themselves, but I may quote Hengstenberg’s observation in reference to those Christian writers who have followed in the same lines.

 

 

Among the interpretations which refer the prophecy to a single individual other than the Messiah,” he says, “scarcely any one has found another defender than its own author.  They are of importance only in so far as [Page 18] they show that the prophecy does most decidedly make the impression that its subject is a real person, not a personification; and further, that it could not by any means be an exegetical interest which induced rationalism to reject the interpretation which referred it to Christ.

 

 

The most generally accepted modern Jewish interpretation of this prophecy is that which makes it apply to the Jewish nation.

 

 

The first mention we have of this explanation is by Origen,* who, in his work against Celsus, says, “I remember once having used these prophecies in disquisition with those called wise among the Jews, whereon the Jews said that these things were prophesied of the whole people as one which was both dispersed abroad and smitten.  But this may then have been the opinion of that particular Rabbi, or the counter-explanation may have been advanced by him (as has been done by later Rabbis and Jewish commentators) as a device, “in order to answer heretics” who were pressing them with the remarkable resemblance between the prophecy and its fulfilment in Jesus of Nazareth.

 

* Born, 185 or 186 A. D. ; died, 253.

 

 

The first of the authoritative Jewish commentators who applied this chapter to the Jewish nation was Rashi, and since his time it has become more and more the “generally received” interpretation among the Jews.  And that unbelieving Israel should have departed from the ancient interpretation which applied this prophecy to the Messiah is really not to be wondered at, for first [Page 19] the idea of a suffering expiatory Messiah became more and more repugnant to Rabbinic Judaism, which lost the knowledge of sin and the consciousness of the need of salvation, such as alone could make the doctrine of a vicariously suffering Redeemer acceptable.  Not knowing the holiness of God, and being ignorant of the true import of the Law,” as Hengstenberg observes, “they imagine that in their own strength they can be justified before God.  What they longed for was only an outward deliverance from their misery and oppressors, not an inward deliverance from sin.  For this reason the Synagogue occupied itself exclusively with those Scriptures which announce a Messiah in glory, which passages also it misinterpreted.”

 

 

Secondly, lacking or rejecting the key to the true understanding of this prophecy, namely, its fulfilment in Jesus of Nazareth, Jewish commentators were encountered by great difficulties and inexplicabilities in their attempts to expound it.  This picture of a Messiah, which represented Him as passing through the deepest humiliation and suffering, and pouring out His soul unto death, appeared to them irreconcilable with those prophecies which speak of the Messiah as coming in power and glory.

 

 

And, thirdly, this explanation was not only “too flattering to the national feeling not to be extensively adopted,”* as Pusey observes, but it has really something [Page 20] plausible from their point of view as its basis.   Is not Israel called Ebhed Yehovah - the Servant of Jehovah - in this very Book of Isaiah?  And has not Israel among the nations suffered humiliations, and wrongs, and tortures, and massacres, such as have been the lot or experience of no other people?  In this connection it is an interesting fact that the explanation of this chapter, which made the Jewish nation to be the innocent sufferer for the guilt of the other nations, originated in what has been described as “the iron age of Judaism.”  Its author, Rashi, at an earlier period of his life - when he wrote his Commentary on the Talmud - actually followed the older interpretation, which applied Isaiah 53. to the Messiah, but he very probably wrote his Commentary on the Bible (in which the new interpretation is first introduced) after the second Crusade, when the hideous massacres of Jews in Spire, Worms, Mairiz, Cologne, by the wild profligate swarm which gathered, after the first Crusaders were gone, might well have occasioned it.  Before the time of the first Crusade, the Jews in Germany” (says the Jewish historian and apologist Graetz, [Page 21] who counts as oppression any disparity of condition between them and any people among whom they sojourned) “were neither in a condition of oppression nor contempt, nor were shut out from holding property. In what has been called ‘the iron age of Judaism,’ there was too much occasion for representing them (as far as man was concerned) as guiltless sufferers.

 

* “Every truly Christian reader feels humbled as he reads this portion of Scripture, because he sees in it a description of his Saviour, and the cost of his redemption; almost every Jew is likely to feel lifted up, because he sees in it a description of the value of Israel to the nations of the world, and of his own sufferings as a means of peace and prosperity to Gentiles.  There is thus a fundamental difference in the two interpretations of the chapter, answering to the fundamental difference that there is between Judaism and Christianity - the one a religion which magnifies human efforts, the other one which makes humiliation of soul necessary to true exaltation.” - Canon A. Lukyn Williams in Christian Evidence for Jewish People.

 

 

To give Christian readers a good idea of what this modern Jewish interpretation involves and how consistently it is carried through, I reproduce the exposition of Manasseh-ben-Israel,* which is an embodiment of practically all that Jewish controversialists and rationalistic Christian writers who have followed on the same lines, have to say on this subject.  He calls his Commentary the Reconciliation, or an answer to the question, “If this chapter is to be interpreted of the people of Israel, how came Isaiah to say that it bore the sin of many, whereas every one, according to the testimony of Ezekiel, 18: 20, pays only for his own guilt?” and proceeds:

 

* Born about 1604; died, 1657; Rabbi at Amsterdam; advocate before Cromwell and his Parliament for the readmission of Jews into England.

 

 

RECONCILIATION

 

 

The subject of this question demands long argument, and for our verses to be perfectly understood it will be necessary to explain the whole of the chapter, which we shall do with all possible brevity, without starting any objections which may be made against other expositions, [Page 22] as our intention is solely to show what our own opinion is. Accordingly, for greater clearness I shall set down the literal text with a paraphrase of my own, and then illustrate it by notes.

 

 

 

Isaiah prophesies: (1) The extreme prosperity of Israel at the time of the Messiah.  (2) The wonder of all the nations at seeing the rise from such a low state to grandeur.  (3) How they will perceive their mistake, acknowledging themselves to be the sinners and Israel to be innocent.  (4) What they will think of their various sects.  (5) The patience of the people in suffering the troubles of the captivity; and the reward they will receive for their suffering.

 

 

Literal Translation                                                                        Paraphrase

 

 

Behold, my servant shall prosper; he shall be exalted,     Behold, by servant Israel shall understand; he shall be

and shall be extolled, and shall be raised very high.         Exalted, extolled, and raised very high, at the coming

                                                                                          of the Messiah.

 

 

As many were astonished at thee, his visage was so         As many of the nations were astonished at thee,

marred more than any man, and his form  more than         O Israel, saying at the time of the captivity, Truly

the sons of man:                                                                 he is disfigured above all mankind in his countenance

                                                                                           and form:

 

 

So will he cause many nations to speak; kings shall      So at the time they shall speak of thy grandeur; even shut their mouths at him; what had not been told               kings themselves shall shut their mouths in astonish-

them they shall see; and what they had not heard      ment: for what they had never been told they shall                                                            they shall understand.                                                         see, and what they had not heard they shall

                                                                                            understand.

 

[Page 23]

Who will believe our report? and upon whom hath            Who would have believed (the nations will say)

the arm of Adonai been manifested?                                    what we see, had it been related to them?  And look

                                                                                             upon what a vile nation the arm of the Lord has

                                                                                             manifested itself.

 

 

And he came up before him as a branch, and as a root        He came up miraculously as a branch and root

root out of a dry ground; he had no form nor                       out of a dry ground, for he had no form nor

comeliness; and we saw him, and there was no                    comeliness; we saw him, but so hideous, that it did

appearance that we should covet it.                                      not seem to us an appearance, for which we should

                                                                                              envy him.

 

 

He was despised and rejected of men, a man of                    He was despised and rejected from the society of

sorrows accustomed to sickness; and as they hid their          men, a man of sorrows, accustomed to suffer

faces from him, he was despised, and we esteemed               troubles; we hid our faces from him, he was

him not.                                                                                 despised and un-esteemed among us.

 

 

Surely he bare our sicknesses, and endured our                    But now we see that the sicknesses and troubles

sufferings; and we esteemed him wounded, smitten              which we ought in reason to have suffered, he

by God, and afflicted.                                                             suffered and endured, and we thought that he was

                                                                                               just smitten by God and afflicted.

 

 

 

But he was pained by our transgressions, was                       Whereas he suffered the sicknesses and sufferings

crushed by our iniquities: the chastisement of our                 which we deserved for our sins: he bore the

peace was upon him, and by his wounds we were                 chastisement which our peace and felicity

healed.                                                                                     deserved; but his troubles appear to have been the

                                                                                                cure of ourselves.

 

 

 

All we like sheep went astray, we turned every one to           All we like sheep went astray: we followed every

his own way; and Adonai (God) caused the sin of all             one his own sect, and so the Lord seems to have

to meet upon him.                                                                    transferred on him the punishment of us all.

 

[Page 24]

He was oppressed, and he was afflicted, and he opened …….He was oppressed and afflicted: he was taken by

not his mouth; he was carried as a lamb to the                         us as a lamb to the slaughter and as a sheep

slaughter and was dumb as a sheep before its shearers;            before its shearers, depriving him of life and

and he opened not his mouth.                                                   property: and he was dumb and opened not his

                                                                                                  mouth.

 

 

He was taken from imprisonment and judgment, and               From prison and these torments he is now

who shall declare his generation? for he was cut off                delivered: and who would have thought of this

from the land of the living: for the transgression of my           his happy age when he was banished from the

people they were stricken.                                                         holy land?  Though the wickedness of my

                                                                                                   people (each nation will say) this blow came

                                                                                                   upon them.

 

 

And he made his grave with the wicked, and with the              He was buried with malefactors, and suffered

rich in his deaths, although he had not acted falsely and          various torments with the rich, without having

there was no deceit in his mouth.                                               committed crime or used deceit with his mouth.

 

 

And Adonai wished to crush him, made him sick: if he             But it was the Lord (the prophet says) who

offer his soul as an expiation, he shall see seed, he shall           wished to make him sick and afflict him, in

prolong days, and the will of Adonai shall prosper in his          order to purify him: if he offer his soul as an

hand.                                                                                           expiation, he shall see seed, he shall prolong

                                                                                                    his days, and the will and determination of the

                                                                                                    Lord shall prosper in his hand.

 

 

From the trouble of his soul he shall see, shall be                       For the trouble which his soul suffered in

satisfied: by his wisdom my righteous servant shall                   captivity, he shall see good, shall be satisfied

justify many: and he shall bear their iniquities.                           with days: by his wisdom my righteous

                                                                                                      servant Israel shall justify the many, and he

                                                                                                     will bear their burdens.

 

[Page 25]

Therefore I will distribute to him with many: because               Therefore I will give him his share of the spoil

he gave himself up unto death, and was numbered with              among the many and powerful of Gog and

the transgressors; and he bare the sin of many: and he                Magog, because he gave himself up unto

prayed for the transgressors.                                                         death for the sanctification of my name; and

                                                                                                      was numbered with the transgressors; and he

                                                                                                      bare the offence of many, even praying for

                                                                                                      the very transgressors from whom he received

                                                                                                      injuries.

 

 

Of his “Commentary” I am only able, for lack of space, to reproduce his notes on those verses which speak particularly of the vicariousness of the sufferings of Jehovah’s righteous servant.  He says, on chapter 52: 13:

 

 

Servant’ was one of the many titles of honour with which the blessed God honoured Israel (Isa. 41: 8; Jer. 30: 10; Ezek. 37: 25; Ps. 136: 22).  And as the prophet in this chapter praises the fidelity with which Israel, as loyal servants, were ever in the service of the blessed Lord, suffering innumerable persecutions in this captivity, he therefore applies this title to them here.  Whence it appears that the sole subject of this prophecy is the people of Israel; and that is the true meaning of it; and the certainty of this is further proved by its connection with the preceding chapter, where the prophet says, ‘Awake, awake; put on thy strength, O Zion,’ etc. (52: 1-12); and then he continues (ver. 13), ‘Behold my servant shall prosper, or understand, etc.’

 

 

The prophet addresses himself to the people, and shows that in the same manner as the nations of the [Page 27] world wondered at their low estate and fortunes, even going so far as to charge them with being disfigured, having a form unsuitable to man, and unlike other mortals, so at that period will they wonder at their prosperity and elevated state; for, seeing the sudden change in the fortune of Israel, rising from such extreme meanness to such extensive empire, all the kings of the earth will wonder and discourse on the subject.  And he gives the reason of this, namely, because what had never been told them of any nation they see in the people of Israel, whose grandeur none ever equalled, and what they had never heard from their false teachers, they now understand.  Or yiqp'tsu, signifies they will shut their mouth, speaking with great respect and modesty of that people which they had shortly before known as captives, subject to the will of their tyrannous power (Mic. 7: 15-16).

 

 

On verses 4-7 he puts the following words into the mouth of the Gentile nations: “We unbelievers more justly merited the troubles and calamities which this innocent people suffered in their captivity.  But we were so blind that we considered him to be wounded, smitten, and afflicted by God, and not through ourselves, and that all this came on them for keeping themselves apart from the truth, and not joining with us in our religion.

 

 

But it was quite the contrary, for our wickedness alone was the cause of his troubles; did they not arise from any hatred God bore them.  The punishment (…, musar) or discipline of our peace, was upon him, for, [Page 27] as grief always accompanies pleasure, the chastisement of this happiness appears to have fallen on him.  Or it may also mean, when in the enjoyment of peace adversaries were wanting, we immediately turned our arms against this people, and what we established for the discipline and good government of our states all rebounded in measures against him, decrees of death, banishment, and confiscation of property, as experience daily shows.  Or otherwise, the doctrine (… musar) taught by our preachers was that our tranquillity depended upon our being irritated against him, and ultimately we should find health in wounding him.

 

 

But all we like sheep went astray, etc.  That is, they will not only acknowledge the ill-treatment and bodily inflictions they had made Israel suffer, but at the same time their errors, attributing their wickedness thereto; for many will say, We all (Ishmaelites and Idumeans) like sheep went astray, each in his own way following a new sect, just as the prophet Jeremiah says (16. 19).  And the Lord made to fall on him the wickedness of us all.  That is, we erred; they followed the truth; consequently they suffered the punishments which we deserved.

 

 

We deprived them of their property as tribute, and afflicted their bodies with various kinds of torture, yet he opened not his mouth, etc. The experience of this is seen every day, particularly in the cruelties of the Inquisition, and the false testimony raised against them to take their wool and rob them of their property. And [Page 28] it is exactly this that the Psalmist says, ‘Thou hast given us, O Lord, like sheep appointed for meat’ (44: 12); and further on, ‘For thy sake are we killed every day; we are counted as sheep for the slaughter’ (44: 23), suffering daily with the greatest patience these acts of tyranny and fearful calamities.

 

 

On verse 9 he says: “The nations continue, We have frequently condemned this people to death, and buried them with malefactors, and with the rich, …, in their various deaths, though it is certain that, in order to take away their property, we raised against them innumerable false testimonies, and martyred them, without them having committed any crime or our having any charge against them, except of having accumulated wealth, as he continues, although he had committed no …, robbery, and there was no deceit in his mouth, that is, allowing themselves to be robbed of the property they had not robbed, and to be killed for the sanctification of the Lord, and refusing to acknowledge with their mouth any other religion.

 

 

From verse 10 onward the prophet speaks in the name of the Lord, and relates the reason why these troubles were suffered, and the reward to be hoped from them.  And, firstly, he says that the will and determination of the Lord has been to crush them and to make them sick by so many different calamities, that, being purified by these means, they may become worthy of such great felicity. If he offer his soul as an expiation, … surrendering it for the sake of the Law; or, if he [Page 29] give himself up and acknowledge himself guilty, becoming repentant, as Joseph’s brethren, who said, ‘But we are guilty’ (Gen. 42: 21), he shall see seed, that is, they shall multiply infinitely (Ezek. 36: 37; Zech. 10: 10; Deut. 30: 5).  He shall prolong days.  The same prophet confirms this where he says, ‘As the days of the tree,’ that is, the tree of life, ‘are the days of my people’ (65: 22); and Zechariah, ‘And every man with his staff in his hand from multitude of days’ (8: 4). Lastly, and the will of the Lord, which is to oppress him and make him sick with punishments for his greater glory, shall prosper in his hand, for the purpose and end to which they are directed will be attained.  Or, the will of the Lord, which is that all should be saved and come to the holy knowledge of himself, will prosper through his hand and means and take effect.

 

 

By his knowledge my righteous servant shall justify many.  That is, Israel, who is termed ‘a righteous people and holy nation,’ justifies many by his knowledge and wisdom, bringing them with brotherly love over to the true religion, and separating them from their vain sects; and this at the very time that he bears their iniquities, patiently suffering the tyranny of their wickedness. Or it may otherwise mean, At that time my servant Israel will justify and make many nations meritorious (Mic. 4: 2; Zech. 8: 23).

 

 

And he shall bear their iniquities.  For, being a most religious and holy people, he will take charge of the spiritual administration of the observance of the Law, [Page 30] as Moses says to Aaron, ‘Thou and thy sons with thee shall bear the iniquity of the sanctuary’ (Num. 18: 1).

 

 

Because he poured out his soul unto death, etc. The prophet here attributes four merits to them, for which they justly deserve the reward of that happiness; and again in the form of a compendium he recapitulates the contents of the chapter.  (1) Because he delivered himself up to death, allowing himself to be killed for the sanctification of the Lord’s name and the observance of His most holy Law. (2) Because he was reckoned among the wicked, patiently enduring to be called a heretic.  (3) For having borne the sin of many, the wickedness and tyranny of others falling on his shoulders.  (4) Lastly, in having observed the precept of Jeremiah, ‘Seek the welfare of the city whither I have caused you to be carried captive’ (29: 7); and this, too, so carefully that in all their prayers they pray for the health of the prince, and the peace of the kingdom or province wherein they reside; and, what is more, it may be even for the welfare of those from whom they are receiving insult and wrong, which is highly meritorious, and a convincing proof of the constancy and patience with which they receive from the Lord’s hand the yoke of captivity and the sufferings of its misfortunes.

 

 

This, then, is the modern Jewish view of this prophecy. “Among Christians,” to quote the words of a great German Bible student, “the interpretation has taken nearly the same course as among the Jews. [Page 31] Similar causes have produced similar effects in both cases.  By both, the true explanation was relinquished, when the prevailing tendencies had become opposed to its results.  And if we descend to particulars, we shall find a great resemblance even between the modes of interpretation proposed by both.  Even a priori, we could not but suppose otherwise than that the Christian Church, as long as she possessed Christ, found Him here also, where He is so clearly and distinctly set before our eyes - that as long as she in general still acknowledged the authority of Christ and of the Apostles, she could not but, here too, follow their distinct, often-repeated testimony.  And so, indeed, do we find it to be.  With the exception of a certain Silesian called Seidel - who, given up to total unbelief, asserted that the Messiah had never yet come, nor would ever come - and of Grotius, both of whom supposed Jeremiah to be the subject - no one of the Christian Church has, for seventeen centuries, ventured to call in question the Messianic interpretation.

 

 

On the contrary, this passage was always considered to be the most distinct and glorious of all the Messianic prophecies.  It was reserved to the last quarter of the eighteenth century to be the first to reject the Messianic interpretation.  At a time when Naturalism exercised its sway, it could no longer be retained.  For, if this passage contains a Messianic prophecy at all, its contents offer so striking an argument with the history of Christ that its origin cannot at all be accounted for in the natural [Page 32] way.  Expedients were therefore sought for; and these were so much the more easily found that the Jews had, in this matter, already opened up the way.

 

 

All that was necessary was only to appropriate their arguments and counter-arguments, and to invest them with the semblance of solidity by means of a learned apparatus.

 

 

*       *       *

 

[Page 33]

CHAPTER IV

 

 

THE UNTENABLENESS OF THE MODERN

INTERPRETATION

 

 

I shall now proceed to show the untenableness of this modem interpretation; but before doing so it is necessary to point out that, like most of the false teaching of the present day, it contains a germ of truth which lends plausibility to the error.

 

 

The germ of truth contained in this explanation is that, as has already been observed above, the term Servant of Jehovah is indeed again and again applied to Israel in the second half of the Book of Isaiah.  Thus, in the very first instance where the phrase occurs, we read: “But thou, Israel, art My servant, Jacob whom I have chosen, the seed of Abraham My friend.* Again: Ye are My witnesses, saith Jehovah, and My servant whom I have chosen: that ye may know and believe Me, and understand that I am He.**

 

* Isaiah 41: 8    ** Isaiah 43: 10.

 

 

Yet now hear, O Jacob My servant; and Israel, whom I have chosen,” etc.*

 

* Isaiah 44: 1.

 

 

This is Israel’s high calling, but, alas! in this, as in [Page 34] the other great relationships to God, to which he was called, namely, that of a son to his father, and of a wife to her husband, Israel has failed and proved himself unfaithful.

 

 

Israel’s failure to apprehend that for which he was apprehended of God, and his unfaithfulness as Jehovah’s Servant, is forcibly depicted in many passages in these very chapters of Isaiah.Hear, ye deaf,” God complains in the 42nd. chapter; and look, ye blind, that ye may see.  Who is blind, but My servant? or deaf, as My messenger that I send?  Who is blind as he that was called to be perfect (or ‘as he that is at peace’), and blind as Jehovah’s servant?  Seeing many things, but thou observest not; his ears are open, but he heareth not.”*

 

* Isaiah 42: 18-20.

 

 

But Israel’s sins [of ignorance] and disobedience cannot frustrate the purpose of God.  The ideal to which the nation could not rise is gloriously realized in Him who is both the Head and Heart of Israel.  In the words of Von Orelli, “The idea, Servant of Jehovah, which was united from the first in God’s purpose with the people of Israel, outgrew this national limit, even as the idea, ‘Son of God,’ which was likewise at first attributed to the people, also became a separate Person and was definitely assigned to the Messiah - i.e. the Lord’s Anointed” (as, for instance, in Ps. 2.).  It is true that both these designations (“Servant” and “Son”) remain as marks of the character indelebilis impressed by God’s grace on this nation, and in and through their Messiah, and in [Page 35] union with Him, will yet become true of their actual condition and experience; hence, wherever this grace speaks, and restored and converted Israel in the future is prophetically contemplated, the nation still wears these names of honour, as, for instance, in the passages from chapters 41., 43., and 44., quoted above. “But the more the nation as a whole shows itself incapable of rising to the high calling implied in it, and the less the Lord is willing to renounce the realizing of this high idea, the more plainly the term ‘Servant of Jehovah’ detaches itself from the national multitude and becomes a personally conceived ideal, which acquires such independence that the nation itself becomes the object of the Servant’s redeeming work.” * In chapter 49. especially we see this One Individual who is out of the nation, [Page 36] and yet towering high above it, invested with the name and the mission to which the whole people was called in the first instance.

 

* The following suggestive note is from Franz Delitzsch on Isaiah: “The idea of the Servant of Jehovah assumed, so to speak, figuratively, the form of a pyramid.  The base was Israel as a whole; the central section was that Israel which was not merely Israel according to the flesh, but according to the spirit also; the apex is the person of the Mediator of Salvation springing out of Israel.  And the last of the three is regarded (1) as the centre of the circle of the promised kingdom - the second David ; (2) the centre of the circle of the people of salvation - the second Israel; (3) the centre of the human race - the second Adam.  Throughout the whole of these prophecies, in chapters 40. - 66., the knowledge of [that yet future] salvation is still in its second stage, and about to pass into the third.  Israel’s true nature as a servant of God, which had its roots in the election and calling of Jehovah, and manifested itself in conduct and action in harmony with its calling, is all concentrated in Him [their Messiah and King] the One, as its ripest fruit.  The gracious purposes of God toward the whole human race, which were manifested even in the election of Israel, are brought by Him to their full completion.

 

 

Listen, O isles, unto me; and hearken, ye peoples, from far; Jehovah hath called me from the womb; from the bowels of my mother hath He made mention of my name.

 

 

And He hath made my mouth like a sharp sword; in the shadow of His hand hath He hid me, and He hath made me a polished shaft; in His quiver hath He kept me close;

 

 

And He said unto me, Thou art My servant, Israel, in whom I will be glorified.

 

 

But I said, I have laboured in vain, I have spent my strength for nought, and for vanity: yet surely my judgment is with Jehovah, and my recompence with my God.

 

 

And now, saith Jehovah that formed me from the womb to be His servant, to bring Jacob again to Him, and that Israel be gathered unto Him: (for I am honourable in the eyes of Jehovah, and my God is become my strength.)

 

 

Yea, He saith, It is too light a thing that thou shouldest be My servant to raise up the tribes of Jacob, and to restore the preserved of Israel: I will give thee for a light to the Gentiles, and that thou mayest be My salvation unto the end of the earth.” *

 

* Isaiah 49: 1-6.

 

 

That it is not of the nation of Israel that this prophecy speaks is clear, and manifest to every unbiased mind, [Page 37] since the One who is here thus dramatically introduced as proclaiming His own call and enduement for His office, and whom Jehovah addresses, is the One who is sent as the Redeemer of Israel namely, “to raise up the tribes of Jacob and to restore the preserved of Israel,” i.e. not only to their land [as His promised “inheritance” (Ps. 2: 8)], but to their God.

 

 

Here God says to him, Thou art My servant, O Israel (or, “Thou art Israel”).  He is invested with the name of Israel because He, “as Israel’s inmost centre, as Israel’s highest head,” realizes the idea and carries out the mission to which the nation which had originally been called to the task of carrying out God’s saving purpose in relation to the world does not respond.

 

 

Here, too, as in chapter 42: 1-9, where the ideal personal Servant of Jehovah is contrasted with the nation whose failure and unfaithfulness is depicted in verses 18-25 of the same chapter, His mission extends, not only to Israel, whom He is to raise up and restore, and to whom He is to be, not only the mediator, but the very embodiment of the covenant which shall be everlastingly established between them and their God, but is to be the light also of the Gentiles, and God’s salvation unto the very ends of the earth.

 

 

And as in chapters 42. and 4p., so also in Isaiah 53. itself, “where the figure of the Servant of Jehovah unfolds its entire fullness of meaning,” He is clearly and definitely distinguished from the nation.  Thus, for instance, we read in the 8th. verse, For the transgressions [Page 38] of my people was He stricken.”  The speaker is either Jehovah or the prophet, but in either case …, ami, my people,” can apply only to Israel, and if the servant is stricken for Israel he cannot be Israel.  But, apart from the fact that in chapters 42: 1-9, 49: 1-7, 50: 4-11, 53. (which begins 52: 13), and 61., this ideal Servant stands out clearly distinguished from the nation, there are other conclusive reasons why the 53rd chapter in particular cannot be applied to Israel, for (1) the subject of the prophecy is an absolutely innocent sufferer who suffers for the guilt of others - one who has Himself done no violence, nor can deceit be found in His mouth,” but is stricken,” “smitten,” and afflicted of God for others. (2) He is a voluntary sufferer - one who willingly “pours out His own soul unto death” (ver. 12).  (3) He is an unresisting sufferer - one who is “led as a lamb to the slaughter and as a sheep before her shearers is dumb, He openeth not His mouth; and (4) His sufferings end in death.

 

 

Now, none of these points is found in the Jewish nation.  Israel has been suffering, and is suffering as no other nation has suffered.  Truly “under the whole heaven,” to use the words of Daniel, hath not been done as hath been done upon Jerusalem and upon her people during the many centuries of their dispersion.  I have elsewhere given a condensed summary of the terrible story of Israel’s sufferings since the destruction of the second Temple,* and of the guilt incurred by the [Page 39] nations by their cruel conduct towards them, but Israel is not an innocent sufferer.  Israel’s sorrows and sufferings are the direct consequence of his sins.

 

* See The Shepherd of Israel and His Scattered Flock.

 

 

Modern Rabbis, in spite of the definite statement in the chapter itself, that it was “for the transgressions of My people” (Israel) that the righteous servant was stricken, put verses 1-9 into the mouth of the Gentile nations, and make them say that “he (i.e. Israel) suffered the sickness and sufferings which we Gentiles deserved”; but this is only part of the self-deception which characterizes the modem teachers and leaders of the Synagogue, and which has led them to perversive views of their own Scriptures and facts of history.  It is this same spirit of pharisaic self-satisfaction which regards the dispersion among the nations as a blessing, and denies the necessity of atonement and of a mediator between God and man.

 

 

But whether we will heed or not, the solemn fact remains that Israel’s dispersion among the nations, and their many sufferings during the long period of their wanderings from the presence of God, are the direct consequences of their apostasy and sin.

 

 

At the very beginning of their history Moses foretold what the consequences would be if they departed from their God.  If ye will not for all this hearken unto Me, but walk contrary unto Me, then I will walk contrary unto you in fury: and I also will chastise you seven times for your sins. ... And I will make your cities a waste and your sanctuaries a desolation. ... And you will I scatter among the nations, and I will draw out the sword after [Page 40] you.  And you shall perish among the nations, and the land of your enemies shall eat you up. And they that are left of you (far from atoning by their sufferings for the sins of the Gentile nations) shall pine away in their iniquity in your enemies’ lands.  And also in the iniquities of their fathers shall they pine away with them.” And this is to last until they shall confess their iniquities, and the iniquity of their fathers in their trespass which they trespassed against Me, and also that because they walked contrary unto Me. ... If then their uncircumcised heart be humbled and they accept of the punishment of their iniquity, then will I remember My covenant with Jacob; and also My covenant with Isaac, and also My covenant with Abraham will I remember; and I will remember the land.*

 

* Lev. 26: 14-45.

 

 

And what Moses announced in advance in Lev. 26. and Deut. 28., etc., is repeated and confirmed by all the prophets.  We need only contemplate the picture of Israel as a nation given in this Book of Isaiah itself to be convinced that it cannot be of it that the prophet speaks in chapter 53.  Far from being itself absolutely innocent (as the Servant of Jehovah in Isa. 53. is described as being) and suffering for the guilt of others, the prophet speaks of them as “a sinful nation, a people laden with iniquity, a seed of evildoers,”* whose iniquities have separated between them and their God, and whose sins have caused His face to be hid from them that He will not hear.**

 

*Isa. 1: 2-9.     **Isa. 59: 2-15.

 

[Page 41]

In the 42nd.chapter Israel’s suffering condition among the nations is described in graphic style and language. But this is a people robbed and plundered; they are all of them snared in holes, and they are hid in prison houses: they are for a prey, and none delivereth; for a spoil, and none saith, Restore.”  But the prophet proceeds immediately to declare that Israel’s sorrows and sufferings are not the result of mere chance, but are due to the direct acts of God in judgment on account of Israel’s sins.  Who is there among you that will give ear to this, that will hearken and hear for the time to come?  Who gave Jacob for a spoil, and Israel to the robbers?  Did not Jehovah?  He against whom we have sinned, and in whose ways they would not walk, neither were they obedient unto His law.”*

 

* Isaiah 42: 23-25.

 

 

To evade the force of this truth, that the nation could not be the innocent sufferer set forth in the personal portraiture of the Servant of Jehovah in chapters 42., 49., 50., 53., and 61., some Jewish and rationalistic writers have interpreted this great prophecy of the godly remnant in the nation.  But, though relatively the pious in the nation may be spoken of as righteous when compared with the godless majority, they are not absolutely righteous, and, far from being able to render a vicarious satisfaction for others, they cannot even stand themselves before God on the ground of their own righteousness.

 

 

It is indeed the godly remnant in the nation which is described in the second part of Isaiah as of “a contrite [Page 42] and humble spirit,” who are themselves waiting for the salvation of God, which will be wholly of grace.  It is they - “the righteous ones” - who confess for themselves and the entire nation that we are all become as one that is unclean, and all our righteousnesses are as a polluted garment; and we all do fade as a leaf; and our iniquities, like the wind, take us away.*

 

* Isaiah 54: 6.

 

 

It is perfectly true, therefore, that Isaiah speaks of the “entire nation as needing enlightening, redeeming, and reconciling to God,” and the godly remnant of it, far from being represented in these chapters as rendering satisfaction for others by their sufferings, “appears on the contrary a fainting flock which the Servant of Jehovah is to release, and refresh, and for whose justification He is to suffer and die.*

 

* Von Orelli.

 

 

And as Israel is not an innocent sufferer so neither does he suffer voluntarily.  The Jews did not go voluntarily into captivity,” as Hengstenberg well observes, “but were dragged into it by force,” and so all through the centuries they did not voluntarily suffer the many oppressions and wrongs which they had to endure, but were forced to submit to them by the Gentile nations whom God used as His scourge.

 

 

Still less can it be asserted that Israel was an unresisting sufferer.  Here is one described,” writes another Hebrew Christian brother, “who bears all sorts of affliction and oppression, without making the slightest resistance, without even opening his mouth to utter reproach [Page 43] - one who has the meekness and gentleness of a lamb, the inoffensiveness of a sheep.  Surely this does not apply to the Jews.  A very hasty glance at their history is sufficient to convince us of that.  As long as ever they had the power, they did resist bitterly and bloodily.  We freely acknowledge that their provocations were great.  We have no wish to defend the wickedness of Christian nations.  We grant that their treatment of the Jews is a blot and a stain.  But that is not the question.  The question is, Did the Jews bear all the oppression heaped upon them like lambs?  Did they suffer evil without resisting it?  History answers in the negative.  The history of the Jewish captivity for the first seven centuries is a history of a series of insurrections, fierce and violent, against the nations.  How desperate was the resistance to the Roman power which brought on the destruction of the temple by Titus!  But when that was destroyed, the spirit of resistance still remained.  A.D. 115, the Jews of Cyrene rebelled and slew 220,000 Libyans; and it was not until after several bloody battles that they submitted.  A.D. 132, Bar Cochba appeared in the character of the Messiah at the head of an army, ready to shake off the Roman yoke.  R. Akiba, one of those looked upon by the Rabbis as most righteous, supported his resistance to the Roman authority; a bloody war was the consequence, and it was only by force that this insurrection was put down.  A.D. 415, the Jews of Alexandria revolted.  A.D. 522, the Jews of Persia revolted under the conduct of R. Mid, or Miz, [Page 44] at their head, and declared war against the King of Persia.  A.D. 535, the Jews in Caesarea rebelled.  A.D. 602, the Jews at Antioch.  A.D. 624, the Jews in Arabia took up arms against Mahomet.  A.D. 613, they joined the armies of Chosroes, when he made himself master of Jerusalem, and put thousands to death.”*

 

* Doctrine and Interpretation of the Fifty-Third Chapter of Isaiah, by Dr. Alexander McCaul.

 

And yet in spite of these facts a modern Jewish writer (Dr. A. Kohut, in Discussions on Isaiah 52: 13. - 53: 12) can allow himself to write: “We have suffered much and murmured less; the annals of history teem with the atrocious crimes of cruel Torquemadas, but fail to reproach us with even a breath of remonstrance. ... We have whispered sweetly of our wrongs, not imprecations of revenge, but hope-fraught hymns of glad release.  But it is a fact, as Dr. Lukyn Williams observes in reply, that “meekness is not, and never has been, a characteristic of Jews, and they have not hesitated to call down the vengeance of God upon their enemies in their private or public devotions.  So, for example, in the Service for the Festival of the Dedication: ‘When Thou shalt have prepared a slaughter of the blaspheming foe, I will complete with song and psalm the dedication of Thy altar,’ and, at the end of the same piece, though omitted by Dr. Singer: ‘Lay bare Thy holy arm, and bring the time of Thy salvation near.  Take vengeance for the blood of Thy servants from the wicked nation’” (Christian Evidence for Jewish People, by Canon A. Lukyn Williams, vol. i. p. 168).

 

 

Neither have the sufferings of the Jewish nation ended in death, as is the lot of the Servant of Jehovah in Isa. 53.  No; Israel, in spite of all the centuries of persecutions and oppressions, still lives and can say as of yore, “Many a time have they afflicted me from my youth, yet they have not prevailed against me.  I shall not die, but live, and declare the works of Jehovah.”

 

 

I must bring this introductory section to a close, but [Page 45] I may add to all that has been said that it is clear and manifest to all unprejudiced minds that the chapter cannot be applied to a collective body personified, but must refer to an individual person.  To quote from another writer, “Not one analogous instance can be quoted in favour of a personification carried on through a whole section, without the slightest intimation that it is not a single individual who is spoken of.  In verse 3 the subject is called … (ish, ‘a man’); in verses 10 and 12 a soul is ascribed to Him; grave and death are used so as to imply a subject in the singular.  Scripture never leaves anything to be guessed.  If we had an allegory before us, distinct hints as to the interpretation would certainly not be wanting.  It is, e.g., quite different in those passages where the prophet designates Israel by the name of the Servant of the Lord.  In them, all uncertainty is prevented by the addition of the names of ‘Jacob’ and ‘Israel’;* and in them, moreover, the prophet uses the plural by the side of the singular to intimate that the Servant of the Lord is an ideal person, a collective.”**

 

* Compare Isa. 41: 8, 54: 1, 2, 21, 45: 4, 44: 4, 48: 20.     ** E.g. 43: 10-14, 48: 20, 21.

 

 

No, this prophecy speaks of an individual, and there is only one person in the history of the world whom it fits. “Let any one steep his mind in the contents of this chapter,” observes Professor James Orr, “and then read what is said about Jesus in the Gospels, and as he stands under the shadow of the Cross, say if there is [Page 46] not the most perfect correspondence between the two.  In Jesus of Nazareth alone in all history, but in Him perfectly, has this prophecy found fulfilment.  The meekness, the pathos of undeserved suffering, the atoning function, the final triumph, will suit no other.”  That there is a marked resemblance between the picture of the Servant of Jehovah in this chapter and the historic account of Jesus of Nazareth as given in the Gospels is acknowledged by many Jews.

 

 

Thus Rabbi Abraham Farissol,* who himself proceeds to misinterpret the prophecy of Israel, says: “In this chapter there seem to be considerable resemblances and allusions to the work of the Christian Messiah and to the events which are asserted to have happened to him - so that no other prophecy can be found, the gist and subject of which can be so immediately applied to him.  And as a matter of fact this glorious prophecy of the sufferings of the Messiah and the glory which should follow has been used of God more than any Scripture in opening the eyes of Jews to recognize in Jesus Israel’s Redeemer-King.**

 

* Rabbi Farissol, early in the sixteenth century, author of Iggereth Orechoth Olam; Itinera Mundi.

 

** Blessed, precious chapter, how many of God’s ancient covenant people have been led by thee to the foot of Christ’s cross! - that cross over which was written, ‘Jesus Christ, the King of the Jews!’ And oh ! what a glorious commentary shall be given of thee when, in the latter days, repentant and believing Israel, looking unto Him whom they have pierced, shall exclaim, ‘Surely He hath borne our griefs, and carried our sorrows; yet we did esteem Him stricken, smitten of God, and afflicted!’”- Adolph Saphir, D.D., The Sinner and the Saviour.

 

[Page 47]

Is this, perhaps, the chief reason why this chapter is omitted from the public readings in the Synagogue?  We know, of course, that whereas the whole Torah (the Pentateuch) is read through on the Sabbaths in the course of the year, only selections from the prophets are appointed for the Haphtarahs, but it is none the less remarkable that in these “selections” the portion for one Sabbath should end with the 12th verse of the 52nd  chapter, and the one for the following should begin with the 54th chapter, and that the whole of this sublime section about the suffering Servant, through the knowledge of whom the many are made righteous, is passed over.

 

 

It certainly gives ground for the statement that the 53rd of Isaiah is “the bad conscience of the Synagogue,” which it dare not face because it reminds them too much of Him whom the nation, alas! in its blindness still despises and rejects, and considers “smitten of God and afflicted.”  But this very feeling and attitude on the part of the Jewish nation is one great proof that Jesus is the Messiah, and that it is to Him that this prophecy refers.

 

 

*       *       *

[Page 48 blank: Page 49]

 

PART II

 

THE EXPOSITION

 

 

Then Philip opened his mouth, and began at the same scripture, and preached unto him Jesus.” - Acts 8: 35.

 

 

[Page 50 blank: Page 51]

CHAPTER I

 

 

JEHOVAH’S INTRODUCTION OF HIS SERVANT AND

A SUMMARY OF HIS REDEEMING WORK

 

 

THE DIVISIONS

 

 

We will now seek, apart from controversy and criticisms, to look into the heart of this great prophecy, and I will make no further apologies if in the handling of this chapter I do so in the full light which is thrown upon it in the New Testament as well as the Old.  The whole prophecy divides itself into three sections.

 

 

The first section consists of verses 13-15 of chapter 52., and may be described as God’s Ecce Homo.  In it God introduces His Servant, and seeks to direct the attention of all men to Him.  This introductory section is really a summary of the whole prophecy, and contains in brief the whole story of Messiah’s sufferings and the glory which should follow.

 

 

The second section, consisting of verses 1-9 of chapter 53., is primarily the lament and confession of penitent Israel in the future, when the spirit of grace and of supplications shall be poured upon them, and their eyes are opened to behold Him whom they have pierced.

 

[Page 52]

The third section, consisting of the last three verses, sets forth the blessed fruit of Messiah’s sufferings, or the [millennial] glory which should follow.

 

 

The prophecy really begins and ends with a description of the exaltation and glory of the Righteous Servant, but in between the mountain-tops of glory lies the deep valley of shame and suffering, which “for us men and our salvation” He has to pass.

 

 

Behold My Servant

 

 

The prophecy begins with the word …hinneh (“behold”)

 

 

This is the little word by which in Scripture God seeks to call the attention of men to matters which are of the utmost importance for them to know.  Here it is on His beloved and only-begotten Son in the form of a servant that He would have our eyes fixed.

 

 

We may note in passing that several different times is the Messiah introduced in the Old Testament by this word “behold,” and in four different aspects.  Here (as in Zech. 3: 8, which refers back to the passages about the Servant of Jehovah in the second part of Isaiah) it is Behold My Servant.”

 

 

In Zech. 6: 12 we read, “Behold the Man whose name is the Branch”; and in chap. 9: 9 of the same prophecy, the announcement to the daughter of Zion is, “Behold, thy King cometh unto thee”; while the proclamation in the sublime prologue to the second half of Isaiah unto the cities of judah is, Behold your God; [Page 53]  that it is of the Epiphany of God in the person of the Messiah that the prophet speaks is evident from the whole context of those chapters.  Under these four different aspects also is Messiah spoken of by the name of Branch” - “the Branch of Jehovah” (Isa. 4: 2); “the Branch of David” (Jer. 23: 5, 6); “My Servant, the Branch” (Zech. 3: 8); andthe Man whose name is the Branch’” (Zech. 6: 12).

 

 

The Man - the Servant - the Son of David - and the Son of God.

 

 

And this fourfold portraiture of the Redeemer in the Old Testament corresponds (as I first pointed out in a small work many years ago)* to the fourfold picture of our Saviour in the New Testament.

 

* Rays of Messiah’s Glory, now out of print.  The subject is also more fully dealt with in the exposition of the 3rd chapter of Zechariah in The Visions and Prophecies of Zechariah.

 

 

We have four different and independent accounts of the Life of Christ, and so harmonious and similar are the main features and facts about His character and work in all the Four Gospels that no one who has ever read them has had to be told that they all speak of the same blessed Person.  Yet each one of the Evangelists was led by the Spirit of God to portray a different aspect of His character.

 

 

Over the Gospel of Matthew - which was primarily written for the Jews, and which sets forth Christ as the Redeemer-King of Israel, the Messiah promised to the fathers - the inscription maybe written, “Behold thy King.”

 

[Page 54]

Over the Gospel of Mark - a summary more of His deeds than of His words, written, in the first instance, for the practical Roman world of power and action - the words, “Behold My Servant,” are, so to say, inscribed, for there it is the Servant aspect of our Saviour that is portrayed before us - how God anointed Him with the Holy Spirit and with power; who went about doing good, and healing all that were oppressed with the devil; for God was with Him.”

 

 

In the Gospel of Luke, written primarily for the Greek, who, in the New Testament, stands as the representative of the Gentile world, it is as the Son of Man that He is pictured to us, who, by His human nature, stands related as Kinsman-Redeemer to the whole race, and is therefore able and willing to save men of all nations and kindreds and peoples who turn to God through Him.  Over this Gospel the words, “Behold the Man whose name is the Branch,” may be written; while over the Gospel of John, which was designed neither for Jews nor Gentiles, neither for Greek nor Roman, but for the Church - the congregation of the faithful, those whose eyes are opened to behold His glory, the glory as of the only-begotten of the Father, full of grace and truth - the words, Behold your God,” are graven in letters of gold.

 

 

In our chapter, however, it is as the Servant that He is introduced to us by the Father - as One who is sent to accomplish a work and to fulfil a mission.  And it is with special satisfaction and complacency that [Page 55] God speaks of His only-begotten Son in His character as Servant.  Behold My Servant,” whom I uphold; Mine elect (“My chosen One”), “in whom My soul delighteth - one reason being, perhaps, because in this respect this ideal Servant stands out as the great contrast, not only to Israel nationally, who was called to be God’s servant, but proved unfaithful, but to all other men.  The curse of man and the cause of his ruin is pride, self-will - the striving to be independent of God, and seeking to strike out a career for himself.  By seeking to be free, and thinking that freedom consists in doing, not what he ought, but what he pleases, man landed himself in bondage to sin and Satan.

 

 

But here is One who says, Lo, I am come; in the scroll of the book it is written of Me, I delight to do Thy will, O My God: yea, Thy Law is within My heart,” and who, when on earth, could say, “I came down from heaven, not to do Mine own will but the will of Him that sent Me”; MY meat is to do the will of Him that sent Me, and tofinish His work.”

 

 

Insignificant, fallen man ever aims at exalting himself, but here is One who, though in the form of God counted not His equality with God a prize (“to be grasped” at), but emptied Himself, taking the form of a servant and being found in fashion as a man, He humbled Himself, becoming obedient even unto death, yea, the death of the Cross.” No wonder, then, that the Father points with delight to Him, saying, Behold My Servant,” and would have our eyes fixed on Him, not [Page 56] only as our Saviour, but as our example, that we might follow in His footsteps.

 

 

This true Servant of Jehovah, we read, shall deal prudently.”  The verb …his'kil, primarily means “to act wisely,” but since “wise action as a rule is also effective,” and leads to prosperity, the verb is used also sometimes as a synonym for prosperously.”  It is used in such passages as 1 Sam. 23: 14, And David was acting wisely in all his ways, and the Lord was with him; and in David’s charge to Solomon (1 Kings 2: 3), And keep the charge of the Lord thy God ... in order that thou mayest act wisely in all that thou doest.”

 

 

In Jer. 23: 5, this verb is used directly of the Messiah, and describes one feature of His blessed [messianic] rule, Behold, the days come, saith Jehovah, that I will raise unto David a righteous Branch, and a King shall reign and prosper (his'kil, ‘deal wisely), and shall execute magment and justice in the land.  Here, in Isaiah 52: 13, it is used to describe the action of the Servant of Jehovah in relation to the great task which is entrusted to Him.  He shalldeal wiselyand accomplish His great work skilfully - an assurance, as it were, at the very outset, that the pleasure of Jehovah shall prosper in His hand.” He shall be exalted and extolled (“lifted up”), and be very high.  There is an ancient Rabbinic Midrash on this sentence, which says, “He shall be exalted above Abraham; He shall be lifted up above Moses, and be higher than the ministering angels.[Page 57] I I sometimes think that when the inspired writer of the Epistle to the Hebrews sat down to write that wonderful and comprehensive treatise on the supremacy and greater glory of the Messiah, and took for his keynote the little phrase better than,”* and proceeded to show how Christ was greater, and higher, and “better” than the angels, than Moses, than Joshua, than Aaron and the whole Aaronic priesthood and ritual, and than all the types and shadows of the Old Covenant, the substance and fulfilment of which are to be found in Him alone - he must have had the thought expressed in this Midrash in his mind.

 

* Heb. 1: 4.   

 

 

Yes, our Lord Jesus is exalted above Abraham, the father of the faithful, who stands at the head of the history of the peculiar people, whose history also prefigures and unfolds the story of Redemption, inasmuch as He is not only Abraham’s Son but Abraham’s Lord, whose day Abraham rejoiced to see from afar,”** through whom the great promise that in Abraham’s seed all the families of the earth should be blessed is realized, and in and through whom the history of Abraham and of the nation which sprang from his loins receives its true significance and glory.

 

** John 8: 56.

 

 

And “He is lifted up above Moses” because He is the Mediator of a better covenant which rests upon better promises, who brings us out of a greater bondage than that of Egypt, and whose “law of the spirit of Life” implanted in our hearts enables us to render that [Page 58] obedience to God which the mere letter of the law graven on tablets of stone could not do.

 

 

And He is higher than the angels, for to which of the angels did God say at any time, Sit thou on My right hand till I make thine enemies the footstool of thy feet?” which is the height of exaltation attained by the Servant of Jehovah as the Son of Man, who through the deepest sufferings enters into glory.*

 

* Rosenmuller observes on verse 13b, ‘There is no need to discuss, or even to inquire, what precise difference there is in the meaning of the separate words’; but this a very superficial remark.  If we consider that ‘rum’ signifies not only to be high, but to rise up (Prov. 11: 11) and become exalted, and also to become manifest as exalted (Ps. 21: 14), and that misa, according to the immediate and original reflective meaning of the niphal, signifies to raise one’s self, whereas gubhah expresses merely the condition, without the subordinate idea of activity, we obtain this chain of thought: he will rise up, he will raise himself still higher, he will stand on high.  The three verbs (of which the two perfects are defined by the previous future) consequently denote the commencement, the continuation, and the result or climax of the exaltation; and Stier is not wrong in recalling to mind the three principal steps of the exaltatio in the historical fu filment, namely, the resurrection, the ascension, and the sitting down at the right hand of God.  The addition of the word …, m’od, shows very clearly that v'gabha, is intended to be taken as the final result; the Servant of Jehovah, rising from stage to stage, reaches at last an immeasurable height that towers above everything besides” (Delitzsch).

 

 

The climax in the height of His exaltation, as set forth by the three verbs in this sentence, is expressed by the word … m’od, lit. very much, with which the sentence ends.  He shall be exalted and lifted up and be high very much, or exceedingly.”

 

[Page 59]

Of the glorious fulfilment of it in the person of our Lord Jesus we are told in the New Testament.  Wherefore” - because for our salvation He descended so low, and became obedient unto death, even the death of the Cross - God also hath highly exalted him; yes, “far above all principality and power, and might and dominion, and every name that is named, not only in this world [age], but also in that which is [about] to come.”**

 

* Eph. 1: 20-23; Phil. 2: 9-11.

 

[* NOTE: Eph. 1: 21, translated literally from the Greek, reads: “Far above every government and authority and power and lordship, and every name being named, not only in the age this, but also in the one about coming.”]

 

 

But after what may be called this preface of glory, which tells us at the very outset what shall be the end of His path of humiliation, the next verse of this introductory section gives a glimpse of the valley of sorrow and suffering through which the Servant of Jehovah has first to emerge - the valley which is, so to say, lengthened out and extended in the more detailed account of His sufferings in the next section.  Verses 14 and 15 are in the Hebrew linked together by the words … ka'asher, like,” or, “just as,” and ken, so.”  They express, if I may so put it, the balance of proportion, and announce in advance that the effect shall be commensurable with the greatness of the cause.  Let me first translate these verses literally.

 

 

Like (or, ‘just as’) many were astonished at Thee (so marred, or ‘disfigured,’ or ‘distortedwas His visage more than that of any man, and His form more than the sons of men”)* - so shall He sprinkle many nations,” etc.

 

* Delitzsch renders, “So disfigured, His appearance was not human and His form not like that of the children of men” and Von Orelli, “So disfigured was His visage beneath man’s, and His form so unlike man’s.”

 

The sudden transition from the second to the third person is not exceptional, but is found in many other places in the prophetic writings.

 

[Page 60]

It is generally agreed among commentators that the words which I have enclosed in brackets must be regarded as a parenthesis and explain the reason of the astonishment at Him on the part of many.  The verb … shamem, which is rendered “astonished,” means to be desolate or waste; to be thrown by anything into a desolate or bereaved condition; to be startled, confused, as it were petrified by paralysing astonishment.*  Even to such an extent will many be astonished at Him because of the greatness of His suffering, which shall cause His blessed countenance and form to be so “marred” that it shall appear, as it were, “disfigurement” itself, without any trace of the grace and beauty which belong to the human face and figure.**

 

* See its use in Lev. 26: 32; Ezek. 26: 16.

 

**His appearance and His form were altogether distortion (mishchath, an expression stronger than mashchalk, which means distorted - lit. away from men, out beyond men), i.e. a distortion that destroys all likeness to man.

 

The Church before the time of Constantine, pictured to itself the Lord, as He walked on earth, as repulsive in His appearance; whereas the Church, after Constantine, pictured Him as having quite an ideal beauty.  They were both right: unattractive in appearance, though not deformed, He no doubt was in the days of His flesh; but He is ideally beautiful in His glorification.  The body in which He was born of Mary was no royal form, though faith could see the doxa shining through.  It was no royal form, for the suffering of death was the portion of the Lamb of God, even from His mother’s womb; but the glorified One is infinitely exalted above all the ideal of art” (Delitzsch).

 

By these strong words and expressions the Spirit of God seeks to give us a glimpse into the depth and [Page 61] intensity of the vicarious sufferings of our Saviour, and of the greatness of the cost of our redemption; and as we contemplate this picture of the Man of Sorrows, with the “face” which for us was “marred” more than that of any man, and with His form bowed and disfigured more than the sons of men, may our hearts be stirred with shame and sorrow for the sin which was the cause of it all, and with greater love and undying gratitude to Him who bore all this for us!

 

 

But as His humiliation and sufferings were great, yea, “more than that of any other man,” so also shall the blessed fruit and consequences of them be.  The fifteenth verse is, so to say, the antithesis to the fourteenth, and sets forth the state of glory after the suffering.  Like (or ‘just, as’) many were astonished at Thee (because His visage and form were distorted by suffering ‘beyond men’) - so shall He sprinkle many nations; kings shall shut their mouths at Him with astonishment and reverence, for that which could not “have been told them” by any man, and which was previously altogether unheard of, shall they now “see” and “understand” or, in the words of the seventh verse of chapter 49., which might be described as Isa. 53. in miniature, for it summarizes in few words the sufferings of the Messiah and the [millennial] glory which should follow - [Page 62] Kings shall see and arise, princes and they shall worship, because of Jehovah that is faithful, the Holy One of Israel who hath chosen Thee - they shall see that the One whom man humbled God has exalted; that He who was despised of man, and abhorred of the nation, is, after all, He whom the Holy One of Israel hath chosen; that in spite of their vain counsels, and their individual and united efforts, His kingdom progresses, and is destined to triumph - and they shall “arise” from their thrones in token of reverence, and shall signify their submission and allegiance by prostrating themselves before Him in worship; and all this “because of Jehovah that is faithful” to His covenants and promises, “even the Holy One,” who will never draw back from His word, and shall, by espousing and vindicating His Servant’s cause, make it manifest in the sight of the whole world that He hath chosen Him!

 

 

In a measure this has already been fulfilled.  Because He hath humbled Himself, becoming obedient unto death, even the death of the Cross, therefore also God hath highly exalted Him, and given unto Him the Name which is above every name; that in the Name of Jesus every knee should bow, of things in heaven, and things on earth, and things under the earth, and that every tongue should confess that Jesus Christ is Lord, to the glory of God the Father.”

 

 

Already before the crucified Nazarene kings must rise from their thrones, and princes fall in the dust, not, indeed, necessarily because their hearts have been subdued [Page 63] by His grace, or their eyes opened to His essential glory as the Son of God, but because they have found out by experience that it is no longer safe to resist His power.  But even though the obedience be feigned, and the worship be outward, it is still a testimony to Christ’s exaltation, and to the faithfulness of Jehovah, in lifting Him out of the valley of humiliation, and appointing Him His First-born, higher than the kings of the earth.”  But we are looking forward to a fuller, more visible, and universal fulfilment, when He who was despised and rejected of men; a man of sorrows and acquainted with grief,” shall be the acknowledged King over the whole earth, and when -

 

He shall have dominion from sea to sea

And from the River unto the ends of the earth.

They that dwell in the wilderness shall bow before Him;

And His enemies shall lick the dust.

The kings of Tarshish and of the isles shall bring presents;

The kings of Sheba and Seba shall offer gifts:

Yea, all kings shall fall down before Him;

All nations shall serve Him (Ps. 72: 8-11).

 

 

But I must return for a moment to the first sentence in this fifteenth verse, concerning which there has been much discussion.  Most modern scholars object to the rendering of the word … yazzeh, by “He shall sprinkle,” as is given in the Authorized and Revised Versions of the English Bible, and translate the phrase, “so shall He startle,” or “make to tremble,” or “cause to leap” - [Page 64] i.e. either for joy or fear - on the ground chiefly that the parallelism between the fourteenth and fifteenth verses demands that this phrase should express “a change in those who formerly abhorred the Servant,” or, as another prominent Bible scholar puts it, as a parallel to the words, “were astonished at Thee, we have the word yazzeh (which he renders, ‘He shall make to tremble’) - in other words, the effect which He produces by what He does stands over against the effect produced by what He suffers.”  But to this it has been replied that the real parallel (or, rather, contrast) to the words, “as many were astonished,” in the fourteenth verse are the words, “kings shall shut their mouths,” in the fifteenth verse, as is shown by the correspondence of the words, “at Thee,” and “at Him” in these two sentences.  I shall not enter into a minute controversial disquisition on this point, as nothing of a fundamental character really turns on it.

 

 

The priestly and atoning functions of the Servant of Jehovah stand out prominently enough in the next section of the prophecy.  I will only briefly state my own grounds for retaining the rendering “sprinkle,” first and chiefly because of the general usage of the Hebrew word.

 

 

The verb …, nazah, occurs in very many passages in the Old Testament, and the hiphil form of it, … hizzah (which is used in Isaiah 52: 15) invariably signifies “to sprinkle.”

 

 

It is true also, as another writer observes, that [Page 65] it is specially set apart and used for the sprinkling with the blood of atonement and the water of purification.*

 

* It is used, for instance, in Lev. 4: 6, 16: 14-19, 14: 7, Num. 19: 19, and in many other places.

 

Delitzsch, who himself renders the word “He shall make to tremble,” writes: The hiphil hizzah (to sprinkle) generally means to spirt or sprinkle (adspergere), and is applied to the sprinkling of the blood with the finger, more especially upon the capporeth and altar of incense on the Day of Atonement (differing in this respect from zaraq, the swinging of the blood out of the bowl), also to the sprinkling of the water of purification upon a leper with the bunch of hyssop (Lev. 14: 7), and of the ashes of the red heifer upon those defiled through touching a corpse (Num. 19: 18); in fact, generally, to sprinkling for the purpose of expiation and sanctification.  And Vitringa, Hengstenberg, and others, accordingly follow the Syriac and Vulgate in adopting the rendering adsperget (he will sprinkle).

 

They have the usage of the language in their favour; and this explanation also commends itself from a reference to … (nagua) in chapter 53: 4, and … (nega) in chapter 53: 8 (words which are generally used of leprosy, and on account of which the suffering Messiah is called in b. Sanhedrin 98b by an emblematical name adopted from the old synagogue, (“the leper of Rabbi’s school”) since it yields the significant antithesis, that He who was Himself regarded as unclean, even as a second Job, would sprinkle and sanctify whole nations, and thus abolish the wall of partition between Israel and the heathen, and gather together into one holy church with Israel those who had hitherto been pronounced “unclean” (chap. 52: 1).

 

 

It is true that hizzah (to sprinkle) is usually construed with the accusative, in which case the preposition …'al upon,” should follow the verb.  But slight deviations and irregularities in the construction of phrases do sometimes occur in the Hebrew Bible; they do not, however, alter the meaning of words, and in this [Page 66] case, though hizzah al would mean “sprinkle upon,” hizzah by itself still means “sprinkle,” or, more properly,

besprinkle.”

 

 

Secondly, the only other passage in the second half of Isaiah where another form of this same verb occurs is chap. 43: 3, and there the word most certainly means “sprinkle.”  It is alleged against the rendering of the phrase, “so shall He sprinkle,” that “there would be something very abrupt in the sudden representation of the Servant as priest”; but there is no more abruptness, it seems to me, in the introduction of this idea of priesthood in this passage than in the sudden transition from the exaltation described in the thirteenth verse to the depth of humiliation in the fourteenth verse.

 

 

In this introductory section we have, as stated at the beginning, a brief summary in terse, condensed form, of the whole prophecy, which is fully developed in the 53rd chapter.  And to my mind it would seem strange if there were no reference also to the priestly atoning function of the Servant (of which the next section is so full), in this introductory summary.

 

 

*       *       *

 

[Page 67]

CHAPTER II

 

 

ISRAEL’S PENITENTIAL CONFESSION: THE

HISTORY OF THE SERVANT OFJEHOVAH UNFOLDED.

 

 

The second section, into which the whole prophecy divides itself, is, as stated above, primarily the sorrowful lament and confession of repentant Israel in the future.  We are transplanted in these verses, by the spirit of prophecy, into that future solemn day of Israel’s history which is described in the last chapters of Zechariah -when the spirit of grace and supplications shall be poured upon them, and their eyes shall be opened to look upon Him whom they have pierced.  It is then, in the great mourning and weeping which are there described, that they shall break out with this plaintive hymn, which is musical in its sadness and betrays the agony of a broken heart and contrite spirit.

 

 

Let me say, at the beginning of this exposition, that the tenses in these verses are perfects, the future being regarded prophetically as already past.  Who hath believed our report?” - literally, “that which we hear,” namely, the wonderful story about this glorious Servant [Page 68] of Jehovah, who, through His self -humiliation and vicarious suffering even unto death, has accomplished for us so great a salvation, and is now exalted to such height of glory - and the arm of Jehovah over (or upon’) whom has it been revealed?”

 

 

The arm of Jehovah is the emblem of divine power.  In the Pst chapter we have the remnant of Israel appealing to it: Awake, awake, put on strength, O arm of Jehovah, as in the days of old, the generations of ancient times.”* And in the 52nd chapter we read: “Jehovah hath made bare His holy arm in the eyes of all the nations; and all the ends of the earth shall see the salvation of our God.”**

 

* Chap. 51: 9.    ** Chap. 52: 10.

 

 

From the context we see that it is the manifestation of this power of God in and through the Messiah that is here spoken of.  In the Servant of Jehovah who is depicted in this prophecy,” an old writer truly observes, “the redeeming arm of Jehovah manifests itself: so to say, personifies itself.  The Messiah Himself is, as it were, the outstretched arm of Jehovah,” and the message (the proclaiming) concerning Him, “the power of God unto salvation to all who believe.”  But who hath believed this message? and whose eyes were opened to behold in this despised and humiliated Servant the very embodiment of the power of God and the wisdom of God?  The answer implied in the first question is that very few, if any, did believe it; and to the second question, that only such upon whom an [Page 69] operation of divine power has been performed, only those “over” or “upon” whom the arm of Jehovah has been revealed, could believe it - so marvellous, so utterly incredible to mere human thought and imagination is the wonderful story which, in all its saving power and glory, is now made plain to us.  Truly, the message, or “report,” of a full and perfect salvation through a suffering Messiah, who through humiliation and death enters into glory, could not have been known or believed, and much less invented, by either Jew or Gentile; but all the more it bears upon it the seal of Divine wisdom and Divine power.  As it is written, Eye hath not seen, nor ear heard, neither have entered into the heart of man, the things which God hath prepared for them that love Him.  But God hath revealed them unto us by His Spirit.*

 

* 1 Cor. 2: 9, 10.

 

 

(1) The Early Years and Unobtrusive Character of

the Servant of Jehovah

 

 

In the plaintive confession which follows there is incidentally unfolded also the whole earthly life-story of the Servant of Jehovah, beginning with His tender youth, which gradually develops into a manhood of suffering, and ends in a violent and ignominious death.

 

 

For (or ‘And’) He grew up before Him as a tender plant, and as a root out of a dry ground.”

 

 

Jehovah’s Servant,” as has been well said by another, “does not burst upon the world all at once in sudden [Page 70] splendour of daring or achievement, dazzling all eyes and captivating all hearts.  He conforms to God’s slow, silent law of growth.  This law holds in every province of God’s empire.  Great lives are built up under this law:- a babe on mother’s lap, opening its fringed eyelids to look forth wonderingly on an unknown world; a child learning to prattle and play; a boy at school; a young man with bloom on his cheek and splendid purpose in his eye; and so onward throughout successive stages. ... Even so did ‘Jehovah’s Servant’ grow by a natural human growth.”*

 

* James Culross.

 

 

The word … yoneq, translated “tender plant,” literally means “suckling,” but is used here figuratively (in a horticultural sense) for the tender twig upon a tree or trunk, or stalk. * Taken in connection with chap. 11: 1, we see that it springs up out of the decayed stump of Jesse, “after the proud cedar of the Davidic monarchy had been felled.”  But the second verse of Isaiah 53. presents not only a parallel but also a contrast to chapter 11. There, the figure is that of a strong, vigorous shoot coming out of the root of the decayed house of David; here, it is the frail “tender twig” or sapling, struggling out of the dry ground.  Here, men are represented as turning away in disappointment, if not in disgust, from this “root” springing up out of such unpromising surroundings; there, we read in the tenth verse, And it shall come to pass in that day, that the root of Jesse, which standeth for an ensign of the peoples, unto[Page 71] Him shall the nations seek, and His resting place shall be glory.”

 

* Ezek. 17: 22.

 

 

The difference is explained by the fact that whereas in chapter 53. it is Messiah’s sufferings and rejection which are depicted, it is especially His millennial glory and reign, the beneficent effects of which extend even to the animal creation, which are described in chapter 11.

 

 

But, to return for a moment to a more minute examination of the second verse.  We have here incidentally a prophetic description of our Lord Jesus during the early years of His life, concerning which there is so little recorded in the Gospel narrative.  According to the manifest suggestion of the passage, “He grew up in obscurity and lowliness.  Not as a prince royal, on whom the hopes and eyes of a nation are fixed, and all whose movements are chronicled in Court Gazette or Circular.  Here is one living a lowly life in lowly environments. ... Men expected ‘a plant of renown,’ fairer and statelier than all the trees in the garden of God, with boughs lifted cedar-like in majesty; instead, there is a suckling, a sprout from the root of a tree that had been cut down, with nothing fair or magnificent about it.  It owes nothing to the soil in which it grows.  The ground is dry, an arid waste without moisture; the plant is a tender one; and in that unpropitious soil whence no sweet juices can be drawn it grows up stunted, dwarfed, unattractive.”

 

 

The expression “out of dry ground” (which, as [Page 72] Delitzsch correctly observes, belongs to both figures, namely “tender twig,” or “suckling,” and “root”) is intended to depict “the miserable character of the external circumstances in the midst of which the birth and growth of the Servant would take place.”  The “dry ground” describes the then-existing state of the enslaved and degraded nation; i.e. He was subject to all the conditions inseparable from a nation that had been given up to the power of the world, and was in utter ignorance; in a word, the dry ground is the corrupt character of the age.”*

 

* Delitzsch.

 

 

And yet, in spite of all the obscure and adverse circumstances of His earthly environment, “He grew up before Him,” that is, before Jehovah - “increasing in wisdom and stature and in favour with God and men” with the eye of His heavenly Father ever complacently resting upon Him.

 

 

In rendering the last part of the second verse, most modern commentators depart from the accents of the Massoretic text, and translate, He had no form and comeliness that we should look on Him, and no beauty that we should desire Him,” but the English Authorized and Revised Versions properly adhere to the punctuation of the Hebrew text, and render, He hath no form nor comeliness; and when we shall see Him there is no beauty that we should desire Him.”

 

 

There was nothing in His appearance or surroundings that the carnal or worldly minded could be attracted by; [Page 73] everything was so different from what they had pictured or anticipated.

 

 

It is not inconsistent with the language of the text to suppose that “there may have been in His aspect, power, grace, majesty, blended with sorrow and meekness.  The heart of the thing is, that men did not see the beauty that was there; He did not answer to their ideal; He wanted the qualities which they admired; His greatness was not shaped to their thoughts.  Having misread the prophecies, having imagined another Deliverer than God had promised, being blind to the heavenly, while their souls lay open to the carnal and earthly, they found nothing worth gazing upon in Jehovah’s Servant when He came.  They would have welcomed a plumed and mail-clad warrior, riding forth to battle against the oppressor, would have shouted before him, ‘Gird thy sword upon thy thigh, O most mighty, with thy glory and with thy majesty!  They have no admiration and no welcome for One who comes, meek and lowly, to make His soul an offering for sin, and to be God’s salvation to the end of the earth.  It was not sin that troubled them: how should a Saviour from sin delight them?  What was there in a Bringer-in of righteousness to inspire such hearts?”*

 

* Culross.

 

 

(2) The Despised and Rejected of Men

 

 

The penitential confession proceeds in the third verse to set forth the positive aversion and hostility [Page 74] which the nation in its former ignorance manifested towards Jehovah’s righteous Servant.  He was despised and rejected (or ‘forsaken’) of men.”

 

 

The first description of Him in this line - …, nibhzeh, “despised”- takes our thoughts back once more to what has already been said of Jehovah’s Servant in the seventh verse of the 49th chapter: Thus saith Jehovah, the Redeemer of Israel, and His Holy One, to Him whom man despiseth, to Him whom the nation abhorreth.”*

 

* Or “despised of soul,” as the words in Isa. 49: 7 may best be rendered, describing the depth of contempt, as from the very soul of man, which He shall encounter.

 

 

If, instead of prophecy uttered centuries before His advent, it were history written subsequent to the events, no more terse or graphic description could be given of the attitude and feeling of the Jewish nation in relation to Jesus of Nazareth: despised and rejected of men” - “whom man despiseth and the nation abhorreth.”

 

 

No person in the history of the Jews has provoked such deep-seated abhorrence as He who came only to bless them, and who even on the cross prayed, Father, forgive them, for they know not what they do.”  When on earth, at the end of His three-and-a-half years of blessed ministry among them, they finally rejected Him.  Their hatred was intense and mysterious.  Away with this man; release unto us Barabbas. ... Crucify Him, crucify Him!” was their cry.  And all through the centuries no name has provoked such intense abhorrence among the Jews as the name of Jesus.

 

[Page 75]

I have known personally most amiable, and as men, lovable characters among the Jews; but immediately the name “Jesus” was mentioned, a change came over their countenances, and they would fall into a passion of anger.  In the course of my missionary experiences these past thirty five or forty years, how often has it been my lot to witness some of my people almost mad with rage - clenching their fists, gnashing their teeth, and spitting on the ground at the very mention of the Name which to the believer “is as ointment poured forth”! Israel’s attitude to our Lord Jesus may be gathered also from their literature.  In the filthy legends about Him in the Talmud and more modern productions, the very names by which He is called are blasphemous.  The precious name Yeshua (“Jesus,” Saviour) has been changed into “Yeshu,” made up of initial letters which mean, “Let His name and His memory be blotted out.”

 

 

The Holy One who knew no sin nor was guile found in His mouth, is often styled “the Transgressor”; and another term frequently in the mouth of the Jews is “Tolui” (“the hanged one”), which is equivalent to “the accursed one.”  There are also other hateful designations, such as “Ben Stada,” or “Ben Pandera,” which imply blasphemies not only against Him, but against her who is blessed among women.”

 

 

And Israel’s blind hatred to the Messiah does not stop short at His person, or His virgin mother, but extends to His words and works, and particularly to [Page 76] those of the nation who are ready to take upon them His reproach and to follow Him.  Thus His works are still ascribed to witchcraft and Beelzebub; His gospel (the Evangelium) is called Aven or Avon-gillajon, “the sinful or mischievous writing”; while Rabbinic hatred to His followers (especially from arnong the Jews) was not satisfied with classing them as “apostates” and “worse than heathen,” but rose to the height of instituting a daily public prayer in the most solemn part of their liturgy, that “the Nazarenes” may, together with all apostates, “be suddenly destroyed,” without hope, and be “blotted out of the book of life”!

 

 

This may be painful reading to some Christians, and the Lord knows it is far from my thoughts to write anything which might tend to foster unchristian prejudice against my people, but it is necessary to show how literally the prophetic forecast has been verified, and how deep-seated and mysterious Jewish hatred has been to Him who, according to His human nature, is flesh of their flesh, and bone of their bone, and in whom is bound up all their hope and salvation.

 

 

Let it be remembered also that Jewish hatred to Christ and His followers, at any rate in more modern times, is partly to be traced to the sufferings which they have endured at the hands of so-called Christians, and also that it is not our Lord Jesus as we know Him, that Israel in ignorance thus blasphemes, but the caricature of Him as presented to them by apostate persecuting Christendom in the dark ages and since. [Page 77] Often the only way left to the Jews to avenge their terrible sufferings and massacres was to write blasphemously of Him in whose name they were ignorantly perpetrated.

 

 

Neither is it to be forgotten that if Christ has been, and alas! to a large extent still is, “abhorred of the nation,” there has always been a remnant in the nation to whom He has been “the fairest of ten thousand and altogether lovely,” and who, for the love of Him, counted not even their lives dear unto them.  It was a man of Israel and a Pharisee who wrote: But what things were gain to me, those I counted loss for Christ, yea, doubtless, and I count all things but loss, for the excellency of the knowledge of Christ Jesus my Lord; for whom I have suffered the loss of all things, and do count them but dung that I might win Christ.”

 

 

And when the “blindness in part” which has befallen Israel shall be removed, and their eyes are open to behold the true glory of Him whom they have pierced, then the whole nation shall show an example of love and zeal for their Messiah, such as has not been known in the world.

 

 

The phrase …, chadal ishim, “rejected (or ‘forsaken’) of men” has been variously rendered.  To quote only two or three examples, Hengstenberg translates the clause, “the most unworthy among men”; Moses Margoliouth, “the meanest of men”; and Von Orelli, “shunned of men.”  But it seems to me that Franz Delitzsch has caught the true force of the Hebrew [Page 78] idiom.  The predicate chadal ishim” (rendered in the Authorized Version “rejected of men”), he says, “is misunderstood by nearly all the commentators, inasmuch as they take ishim, the word for ‘men,’ as synonymous with b’ne Adam (children of men), whereas it is rather used in the sense of b’ne ish (men of high rank, lords) as distinguished from b’ne Adam (ordinary men, or common people).  Hence Cocceius explains it thus: ‘wanting in men,’ i.e. having no respectable men with Him to support Him with their authority.  In Hebrew …, chadal, has not only the transitive meaning to discontinue or ‘leave off’ a thing, but the intransitive to cease, or be in want, so that chadal ishim may mean one in want of men of rank, i.e. finding no sympathy from such men.  The chief men of His nation who towered above the multitude, the great men of this world, withdrew their hands from Him: He had none of the men of any distinction at His side.”

 

 

And this, alas! is still the case.  The great, mighty, and noble in the world, the “men of high degree” (with few exceptions, for which God be praised), still ignore and despise Him, and use their power and influence to hinder rather than to advance His cause and [His messianic] kingdom.  It was a reproach brought against Christianity by Celsus and other early pagan writers, that it was the religion of slaves, and Jewish Rabbis still taunt believers from among their nation that it is to the poor that the gospel is preached, and that those who have been drawn to Christ belong for the most [Page 79] part to “the common people.”  Have any of the rulers believed on Him, or of the Pharisees?”* And not only was He “despised and forsaken,” especially by the men of high rank, the leaders of the nation, but He was ish-makh'obhoth vidua choli - “a man of sorrows” (or, “a man of pains,” the Hebrew idiom denoting “sorrow of heart in all its forms”), a man whose chief distinction was that “His life was one of constant, painful endurance” - and “acquainted” (or, “well acquainted”) with grief (or, “sickness”), the meaning of which, as Delitzsch explains, is not that He had by nature a sickly body, falling from one disease into another (as some would explain), but that “the wrath instigated by sin, and the zeal of self-sacrifice,** burnt like the fire of a fever in His soul and body.”  The point emphasised is that sorrow and grief were the very characteristics of the Servant of Jehovah, “the tokens we know Him by.”  We have all seen grief and sorrow in our time,” writes one; “no one can live long without doing so, God knows; but it is not one sorrow, or two, that makes one ‘a man of sorrows,’ nor one meeting, or two, with grief that makes him the acquaintance of it.

 

*1 John 7: 47, 48.    **Ps. 69: 9.

 

 

How the Servant endured, with what fortitude and patience, with what faith in God and acquiescence in His will, is not here brought into view, but simply the fact that sorrows came thick and heavy upon Him, like wind-driven rain beating on an unsheltered head, [Page 80] and that grief was present with Him as His close companion through life.

 

 

And the chief causes of His sorrows and grief were not personal ills, or physical pain, though these were great enough.  It was heart sorrow and grief of soul.  A noble nature, repelled in all its efforts to bless, is pained unspeakably more by that repulse than by the crowding in of merely personal ills, or by all the slings and arrows of adversity: and His sorrow came, thus, because His brethren rejected the help He brought, repelled the Helper, and abode in their lost state.

 

 

The last two sentences in the third verse form, so to say, a climax in the sorrow and humiliation which the righteous Servant of Jehovah had to endure.

 

 

The words kh'master panim mimmennu (rendered in the Authorized Version, “we hid as it were our faces from Him”) have been variously rendered.  The marginal reading in the A.V. and R.V. is, “He hid as it were His face from us,” which is the translation adopted by Hengstenberg, who sees in it an allusion to the law in relation to the leper, who, according to Leviticus 13: 45, had to cover his face, and cry “Unclean, unclean”; also by Margoliouth, who translates, “as one who would hide his face from us,” by not revealing to us His true character and glory.  But it is now pretty generally agreed among scholars that the word master is a verbal noun, and that the true translation is that given in the text of the English versions, [Page 81] namely, “As one from whom men hide their face* i.e. like one whose repulsive face it is impossible to endure, so that men turn away their face or cover it with their dress” (Delitzsch); or, as another expresses it: “Instead of meeting Him with a joyful gleam in their eyes responding to His grace and help, men turned away from Him - as one looks the other way to avoid the eye of a person whom he dislikes, or as one shrinks from an object of loathing” (Culross).

 

* A suggestive and possible rendering of the sentence also is: “There was, as it were, a hiding of God’s face from Him.”

 

 

Lastly, all the predicates of shame and sorrow are summed up in the word with which also this third verse began, …, nibhzeh, He was despised” - to which, however, is added a negative preposition which the Hebrew idiom requires to mark the depth of the contempt in which He was held - and we esteemed Him not.” Instead of counting Him dear and worthy, we formed a very low estimate of Him, or rather we did not estimate Him at all, or, as Luther forcibly expresses it: “we estimated Him at nothing.”

 

 

This, dear Christian reader, will be Israel’s broken-hearted confession on the day when the Spirit of grace and supplications is poured upon them, and their eyes are opened at last to the fearful error which they committed as a nation in the rejection of their Messiah.  But, as we read these sad and solemn words, He was despised, and we esteemed Him not,” may we not pause for a moment to ask ourselves if this is not true also in professing Christendom to-day?

 

[Page 82]

How often,” writes another Hebrew Christian brother, “do we meet Christians expatiating on the atrocious wickedness of the Jews in crucifying the Lord of Glory; implying, in fact, that if He had appeared amongst them, He would have met with a more favourable reception.  There was a horrid custom once in the Christian Church, which rendered the Jews especial objects of hatred and insult during Lent, and more particularly during the ceremonies of Easter week.  The Bishop used to mount the pulpit of the Cathedral, and address the people to the following effect: ‘You have among you, my brethren, the descendants of the impious wretches who crucified the Lord Jesus Christ, whose Passion we are soon to commemorate.  Shew yourselves animated with the spirit of your ancestors; arm yourselves with stones, assail the Jews with them, and thus, as far as in you lies, revenge the sufferings of that Saviour who redeemed you with His own blood.’  Alas! this custom still prevails in some countries. You may be sure, however, that if Christ humbled Himself once more, and appeared visibly amongst us, He would be treated in the same way as He was by the Jews; yea, ‘crucified afresh, and put to an open shame.’  He would again have to listen to the dogmas of insolent reasoning; He would once more be disgusted with the fiend-like sneers of reprobate men, and the polished cavils of fashionable contempt.*

 

* Moses Margoliouth.

 

 

And what about ourselves, who by the grace of God [Page 83] do believe on Him ?  Do we estimate our Lord Jesus at His true worth?  Is He indeed to us the chiefest of ten thousand and altogether lovely?  Are we prepared for His dear sake to forsake all and to follow Him outside the camp, esteeming the reproach of Christ greater riches than the treasures of Egypt?

 

 

(3) The Vicarious Character of His Sufferings

 

 

The veil lifted from their eyes, Israel sees the true cause of Messiah’s sufferings, and, “bearing witness against himself, laments his former blindness to the mediatorial vicarious character of the sufferings both of soul and body that were endured by Him.” Oh, it was for us - they now say - that He endured all the shame and agony.  To translate the 4th verse literally: Verily they were our griefs (or sicknesses’) which He bore, and our sorrows (or ‘pains’) with which He burdened Himself, but we regarded Him as one stricken, smitten of God, and afflicted.” No plainer or stronger words could be used to express the thought of vicarious suffering than those employed in the original of this verse.

 

 

The verb …, nasa, to bear,” is continually used in Leviticus of the expiation effected by the appointed sacrifices, as, for instance, Lev. 16: 22, “The goat shall bear upon him all their iniquities unto a solitary land.”  When construed with the accusative of the sin,” as Deliusch properly explains, “nasa' signifies to take the debt of sin upon oneself, and carry it as one’s own, i.e.[Page 84] to look at it and feel it as one’s own (e.g., Lev. 5: 1, 17), or more frequently to bear the punishment occasioned by sin, i.e. to make expiation for it (Lev. 20: 19, 20; 24: 15), and in any case in which the person bearing it is not himself the guilty person (‘nasa’ signifies) to bear sin in a mediatorial capacity for the purpose of making expiation for it.  It is evident that both the verbs used in this verse, ‘He hath borne,’ and ‘He carried,’ are to be understood in the sense of an expiatory bearing, and not merely of taking away, as has been recently maintained in opposition to the satisfactio vicaria, as we may see clearly enough from Ezek. 4: 4-8, where seth 'avon (‘bearing iniquity’) is represented by the prophet in a symbolical action.  But in the case before us, where it is not the sins, but ‘our diseases’ and ‘our pains’ that are the object, this mediatorial sense remains essentially the same.  The meaning is not merely that the Servant of God entered into the fellowship of our sufferings, but that He took upon Himself the sufferings which we had to bear, and deserved to bear, and therefore not only took them away (as Matt. 8: 17 might make it appear), but bore them in His own person, that He might deliver us from them.  But when one person takes upon himself suffering which another would have had to bear, and therefore not only endures it with him, but in his stead, this is called substitution or representation - an idea which, however unintelligible to the understanding, belongs to the actual substance of the common consciousness of man, and [Page 85] the realities of the divine government of the world as brought within the range of our experience, and one which has continued even down to the present time to have much greater vigour in the Jewish nation, where it has found its true expression in sacrifice and the kindred institutions, than in any other, at least so far as its nationality has not been entirely annulled.”

 

 

As I have already explained, in the more literal translations of the text of the 3rd and 4th verses, the words rendered in the English versions, “our griefs” and “our sorrows,” mean also “our sicknesses” (or “diseases”) and “our pains,” and it is in this sense that the Evangelist Matthew quotes this passage from Isa. 53.  After recording some of His precious works of healing - how He cast out the spirits with His word, and healed all that were sick, he adds: that it might be fulfilled which was spoken through Isaiah the prophet, saying, ‘Himself took our infirmities and bare our diseases.’”

 

 

The question has been raised how Christ’s miraculous works of healing can be a fulfilment of this Scripture which sets forth Messiah’s vicarious sufferings for sinners, and in what sense did He Himself take our infirmities and bear our sicknesses? The answer is that these cures were in fact and in strictness a fulfilment of this Scripture because wrought in His character as Saviour.  As one has said: “Christ was sent for the general purpose of removing by the sacrifice of Himself the evil which sin had brought into the world.  And this work He commenced when He cured bodily diseases, for [Page 86] these diseases were the consequences and punishment of sin.  And more - they were types of another disease, of the moral and spiritual effects of man’s fall, which the prophecy has principally in view, as is evident from the words which follow.*

 

* William De Burgh, D.D., The Messianic Prophecies of Isaiah.

 

 

To put it still more simply, the mission of the Messiah was to accomplish a full redemption for His people, and this He did not only by taking upon Himself our sins, but our “infirmities” and “diseases,” which are the direct consequences of sin, though not always of the sin of the individual.  The blessed results of His redeeming work to us therefore are not only pardon and regeneration, but the ultimate redemption of body as well as of [soul and] spirit in resurrection life.

 

 

The miracles of healing not only served to certify Him as the Redeemer, and as “signs” of the spiritual healing which He came to bring, but were, so to say, pledges also of the ultimate full deliverance of the redeemed, not only from sin but from every evil consequence of it in body as well as in soul.  Hence our full salvation includes not only the perfecting of our spirits, but the “fashioning anew of the body of our humiliation that it may be conformed to the body of His glory.”

 

 

The self-accusing confession of their former blindness as to the true cause of Messiah’s sufferings is continued in the second half of the verse.  It was for us that He bore all this; it was our crushing burden that He took [Page 87] upon Himself, they say, but we regarded Him as stricken (or ‘plagued’), smitten of God, and afflicted.”

 

 

Every one of the three expressions, …, nagua', “one stricken, i.e. afflicted with a hateful, shocking disease” - hence used particularly of “the plague” of leprosy (of which … is, so to say, the nomen proprium), and … mukeh Elohim, one smitten of God” (“one who has been defeated in conflict with God his Lord”),* and …, m'unneh, one bowed down by suffering,” is intended to describe one suffering terrible punishment for sin.

 

* Delitzsch.

 

 

The error confessed, as Hengstenberg well observes, is not in their having considered the sufferings which the Servant of Jehovah endured, as a punishment of sin, but in having considered them as the punishment for the sins which He Himself had committed.  This, alas! is what spiritually blinded Israel has thought for all these centuries, and what most of the Jews still do think.  Thus our Lord Jesus, the only sinless man who trod this earth, is called the Poshe - the transgressor - who, according to such illustrious exponents of the spirit of Rabbinic Judaism as Moses Maimonides,* well deserved the violent death which He suffered; while in the Talmud Jesus of Nazareth is placed in Hell alongside of Titus [Page 88] and Balaam, and as undergoing not only the severest but the most degrading form of punishment.**

 

* See especially the “Iggereth Ternan,” the letter addressed by Maimonides to the Jewish communities in Yemen, written in Arabic in 1172, and translated into Hebrew in 1216 by Samuel Ibn Taban, now printed from a MS. in possession of the late Dr. Jellinek, Vienna, 1873.

 

** Gittin, 566. The passage in the original, with translation and comment, will be found in Jesus Christ in the Talmud, etc., by Professors Gustave Dalman and Heinrich Laible.

 

 

We can well imagine, therefore, the deep contrition and heartbrokenness of repentant Israel when their eyes are at last opened by the Spirit of God to the true character of this holy Sufferer, and when they perceive that it was for them and in their stead that He endured it all.  In that day” of weeping and mourning over Him whom they have pierced, we can hear, as it were, the sob which will accompany their confession: How base was our ingratitude!  How intense was our ignorance!  How thick our darkness!  How profound our blasphemy against that Holy One, who in His love and compassion condescended to bear our griefs and to be laden with our sorrows!  Yet we regarded Him as plagued, smitten of God, and afflicted.”

 

 

But He was wounded for our transgressions, He was bruised for our iniquities: the chastisement of our peace was upon Him: and with His stripes we are healed.”

 

 

The …, v’hu (“and He”), as contrasted with …, v'anach'nu (“and we”) in verses 3 and 4, continue to set forth the true cause of Messiah’s sufferings in contrast to our former false judgment with regard to Him.  We” in our former blindness and ignorance regarded Him as plagued and smitten of God for His own sin and guilt, while “He” - which is the emphatic word in the [Page 89] 5th verse - this Holy One, whose true glory as our Redeemer we now behold, endured all in our stead, paying with His own life for the “transgressions” and “iniquities” which we have committed.  And how great were His sufferings, both in life and in death!  He was wounded, literally, “He was pierced through” (as the verb …, ehalal, primarily means) - or, “wounded to death,” as Von Orelli, and others, render it - an expression which reminds us of Zech. 12: 10: “They shall look upon Me whom they have pierced,” though the verb for piercing used there is not exactly the same as here.  And “He was bruised,” literally “crushed” (m'duka), by the heavy burden of our sin which He took upon Himself, weighted by the wrath of God.

 

 

And it was all - to repeat once again - for our iniquities and “for our transgressions.”  What else, we ask again, can these words mean than that He suffered vicariously?  Not merely with, but for others?  By no exegesis is it possible to escape this conclusion.  And there is nothing in the conclusion that need surprise us.

 

 

It is in keeping with what we know otherwise.  You would not abolish vicariousness by getting it eliminated from the Bible.  No one can be unfamiliar with instances of one taking upon himself the penalty of another’s recklessness or folly, even within the range of what we call ‘natural law.’  A child, for instance, playing in a room beside his mother, moves a bar which he has been forbidden to touch, and overturns a vessel of scalding water.  The mother sees the danger to her child, [Page 90] and in an instant throws herself between him and the deadly peril, voluntarily taking upon herself her child’s penalty, and saving his life at the cost of cruel suffering for herself.  Cases less or more resembling this are not uncommon within the range of ordinary observation.

 

 

To leave out vicarious suffering were to erase the brightest pages from the story of the past,- of all golden deeds, - of men who have died for their country, - of martyrs who have gone to stake or scaffold for the truth’s sake, and helped to pay the purchase-price of our religious light and freedom; and would leave history but a poor record of ignoble selfishness or mean ambition, a record unutterably sad, little better than the record of a herd of wolves or a Newgate Calendar.  Seldom, indeed, has there been love absolutely pure from the taint of selfish feeling; and yet it has been strong enough to take upon itself much suffering in the stead of others; and has taught us at least to acknowledge that it is a sweeter thing to do good than to enjoy selfish ease and pleasure, a nobler thing to suffer for others than to win the world’s renown.

 

 

Among the Jews, the idea of vicarious suffering was far from strange; their sacrificial system distinctly expressed it. Sin (said the sacrificial system) is an offence unspeakably odious to God, which He cannot look upon, but must punish.  Death is the due punishment of sin.  But God has no pleasure in the sinner’s death.  He is full of mercy, and has Himself opened up a channel, through sacrifice, whereby sin may be expiated, [Page 91] and pardon granted in righteousness.  The sacrifices under the law had no intrinsic efficacy to put away sin; but only symbolized substitution - the substitution of Jehovah’s righteous Servant in place of the guilty.  Men may indeed exclaim against the propriety of one suffering for others, and may insist that every man be wounded for his own transgressions and bruised for his own iniquities.  But there is no moral reason, so far as I can see, to forbid love from voluntarily stepping in and suffering for others, to save them from badness and misery.  Now in this prophecy, here is One suffering for sins which He never committed - enduring what others deserved  - standing in the transgressor’s place, as if Himself the transgressor.

 

 

Within the human bosom, the world over, are self-accusings and poignant regrets because of ill that has been done, and dread of what may be, when God shall reckon with us.  The case may not be clear to the man himself; but the sense of guilt is there, ineradicable; it is done; I did it; I cannot undo it; no tears or repentings can change the fact; and I dread the future, for I hear a Voice which proclaims with mysterious, awful sovereign authority, Woe unto the wicked; it shall be ill with him.’  And so the conscience of the sinner is in a condition of pain, varying from mere uneasiness to darkest and intensest remorse.

 

 

A fire smoulders within that may blaze up any hour into fierce misery.  Under such conditions, there can be no true peace with God, no true love to Him, no true [Page 92] joy in Him, no true walking before Him; but revolt and aversion whenever His will thwarts and crosses ours.

 

 

Oh, if only that guilty past were blotted out and made as if it had never been!  Oh, if only I could go forward into that unknown future a pardoned man!  But the question of blotting out that guilty past is not so simple as at first it seems.

 

 

The forgiveness of sins is a question of righteousness as truly as of mercy.  If God cannot forgive in righteousness, then He cannot forgive at all.  If He were to forgive simply because He is compassionate, or because (being sovereign) He so wills it, or out of mere good nature, He would remove the very ground on which my conscience plants itself in all its moral operations.  It behoves that the glory of His character and the rectitude of His government should suffer no eclipse, but, on the contrary, be demonstrated.  But now light is thrown on the case - though still deep mystery remains - when it is said, ‘The chastisement of our peace was upon Him. Through His suffering for others, they obtain ‘peace,’ in the sense of reconcilement to God.”*

 

* Culross.

 

 

The phrase musar sh'lomenu - the “chastisement (or punishment) of our peace” - denotes “the chastisement which leads to our peace,” or, as more fully expressed by Von Orelli, “The punishment of our well-being - i.e. by the bearing of which, on His part, our peace or well-being is secured - was upon Him,” i.e. He bore the burden of it in our stead.  The same thought is [Page 93] differently expressed in the last supplementary clause in this verse: “By His stripes” (ubhachabhuratho, literally His wounds) “we were healed (or, healing was brought to us).”*  Peace and healing - two most blessed results which accrue to us from the vicarious suffering and atoning death of our Saviour.  Peace with God because of His justifying grace on the ground of what Messiah bore and did for us; and peace in our own conscience, which can never be at peace until sin is expiated - and “healing.”  This, I believe, goes beyond justification, and hints at the regenerating, sanctifying grace in the souls of the justified, for the work of our Saviour not only procures pardon and reconciliation with God, but is the ground also of the work of the Holy Spirit, who accomplishes within us His mission of renewal and sanctification, so that, delivered from spiritual disease and moral blemish, we may become conformed to His own image.

 

* , chabhurah, denoting a tumour raised by scourging.  Margoliouth translates the clause, “By reason of His contusions we were healed.”  In Isa. 1: 6 chabhurah is rendered “bruises” in the English Version.  It may well lead our thoughts to the cruel scourging endured by our Saviour on our behalf.

 

 

(4) The Moral Necessity of Messiah’s Sufferings

 

 

The 6th verse, as is well observed by Dr. J. A. Alexander, describes the occasion, or rather the necessity, of the sufferings of the Servant of Jehovah, which are spoken of in the verses which precede: All we like sheep have gone astray; we have turned every one to his own way, and Jehovah hath laid (literally, caused to meet) upon [Page 94] Him the iniquity of us all.” It is because men are wholly estranged from God, and an atonement was required for their reconciliation, that Messiah suffered and died.  As the sea furnishes a thousand illustrations of life or truth to the ‘inhabiters of the isles,’ so the shepherd and the flock to the Hebrew prophets and psalmists.  The picture is that of the scattered flock, all wandering from the pasture and the protection and care of the shepherd.  It is not, as in the parable, the wandering of one sheep out of a hundred, ninety-and-nine being left, but the scattering of the whole flock.  Under this figure is represented our iniquity, the word implying both the sinful act and its guilt.  Sheep are not to blame for wandering; they know no better; but in men, with reason, conscience, and heavenly light, wandering means sin.”*

 

* Culross.

 

 

Thus, to repeat, “we all,” without any exception, are involved in this sin and guilt and consequent misery of having strayed from the Great Shepherd, who is Himself also the fountain of life and all blessedness.  But while “the sinful alienation is universal, the modes of its manifestation are as various as men and their tendencies.”

 

 

We have turned every one,”* or, more literally, each [Page 95] (one) man, “to his own way,” which is the very opposite of the way of God.  We have turned,” so that we are not only involved in the sin of the mass, but stand also under a load of personal and individual guilt which we have incurred.  But let us not forget that it is primarily still the penitential confession of the remnant of Israel, and the special applicability of the figure employed in this verse to the nation, which, because they have wandered away from God, have for many centuries been a scattered flock, and as sheep having no shepherd. 

 

* The second clause is understood by Augustine as denoting selfishness, and a defect of public spirit, or benevolence ; and this interpretation is admitted by Hengstenberg as correct ' if taken in a deeper sense,' viz. that union among men can only spring from their common union with God. But this idea, however just it may be in itself, is wholly out of place in a comparison with scattered sheep, whose running off in different directions does not spring from selfishness, but from confusion, ignorance, and incapacity to choose the right path.  A much better exposition of the figure, though still too limited, is that of Theodoret, who understands it to denote the vast variety of false religions, as exemplified by the different idols worshipped in Egypt, Phoenicia, Scythia, and Greece, alike in nothing but the common error of departure from the true God” (J. A. Alexander).

 

 

Any one taking a view of the state of the Jewish nation, both spiritual and temporal, since they rejected their Messiah,” writes a Hebrew Christian brother, “cannot fail to be struck with the graphic description in this concise inspired sentence.  We have each one of us turned to his own way.’  We have all gone in the path which we chose.  There was no union in the service of God; no common bond to unite us; we have not entered into the thoughts of God, nor endeavoured to follow His ways, but we went on the broad way of our own.  We were like sheep which are scattered; which have no shepherd, which wander where they please, with [Page 96] no one to collect, defend, or guide them.  One would wander in one direction, and another in another; and of course solitary and unprotected, they would be exposed to the more danger.  Such has been the state of the Jewish nation since they have rejected the Lord of Glory; they have been sifted among all nations like as corn is sifted, and everywhere they turn to their own way; they have neither king, nor prince, nor sacrifice, nor Ephod.”

 

 

Disunion among themselves as well as corporate wandering from God has marked their history in dispersion. But to return to the more immediate context: while ours was the sin and guilt, Jehovah, in infinite grace and mercy, laid (or more literally, caused to meet, or caused to alight*) upon Him the iniquity of us all.”

 

* yiph’gia’, from … paga’, signifies to cause anything to strike, or fall upon a person.  The rendering in the English Version (“laid upon Him”) is objectionable only because it is too weak and suggests the idea of mild and inoffensive gesture, whereas that conveyed by the Hebrew word is necessarily a violent one, namely, that of “causing to strike, or fall” (Alexander).  The verb is used in such a passage as 2 Sam. 1: 15Go near and fall upon him; and he smote him that he died.”  In other passages our iniquity is spoken of as resting on the Holy One, and He bearing it.  Here it is spoken of as coming upon Him like a destroying foe and overwhelming Him with the wrath that it brought with it” (B. W. Newton).

 

 

… avon (“iniquity”), is used to denote not only the transgression itself, but also the guilt incurred thereby, and the punishment to which it gives rise.  The last word, kullanu, translated “of us all,” is the very same also with which this verse began, rendered “all we.”  It [Page 97] is repeated to give emphasis that it is the sin of “all we,” primarily of all redeemed Israel, but inclusively also of all the redeemed from among all the nations, yea, of every individual sinner, who in repentance and faith turns to God, for as “all we” are included in the sin and guilt, so also are we all included in the provision of God’s redeeming grace.

 

 

And it is Jehovah Himself who caused “all this great multitude of sins, and mass of guilt, and ‘weight of punishment,’* to light upon Him.  The previous verses have shown man’s guilty hand in the case, now we must mark Jehovah’s action.  He it was who placed this awful burden on His shoulders.  This was at once His deepest humiliation and His most glorious distinction.**There is a striking antithesis in this verse,” writes one.  In ourselves we are scattered” - “astray” - “each one turned to his own way”; in Christ Jesus we are collected together.  By nature we wander and are driven headlong towards destruction; in Christ we find the way by which we are led to the gate of life.  Yes, Jehovah hath caused to meet in Him the iniquity of us all.  He was the object on which all the rays collected on the focal point, fell.  These fiery rays which would have fallen on all mankind diverged from divine justice to the east, west, north, and south, were deflected from them and converged in Him.  So the Lord caused to meet in Him the punishment due to the iniquity of all.  How wonderful are God’s judgments!***

 

* Delitzsch.        ** Culross.        *** Margoliouth.

 

[Page 98]

(5) The Voluntary Character of His Sufferings

 

 

But while men, in their ignorance of His true character, “and with wicked hands,” heaped humiliations and sufferings upon Him, and Jehovah Himself “laid upon Him the iniquity of us all,” the righteous Servant of Jehovah endured all the shame and sorrow voluntarily.  This is set forth in the next three verses, which describe the manner of Messiah’s vicarious life and death and burial.

 

 

There has been much discussion over the first part of the seventh verse, and quite a number of different renderings have been suggested by the commentators.  The Authorized Version reads:

 

 

He was oppressed, and He was afflicted; and He opened not His mouth,” which the Revised Version has altered to, He was oppressed, yet when He was afflicted He opened not His mouth.”

 

 

Delitzsch translates, “He was ill-treated, whilst He bowed Himself,” i.e. “suffered voluntarily”; and Von Orelli, “He was used violently, though He humbled Himself.  To these I may add the rendering given by Bishop Lowth, which is the same as already suggested by Cyril (among ancient writers) and by De Dieu, Tremellius, and others, namely: “It was exacted, and He was made answerable, and He opened not His mouth.

 

 

This last rendering comes, according to my judgment, nearer to the true sense of the original, but while niggas (rendered in the English versions, “He was [Page 99] oppressed”) does indeed mean to exact, and may here be used in the impersonal sense, the rendering of the second verb (… na'aneh) by “He was made answerable” is not in accord with its usage in the original, for the word nowhere else conveys the notion of legal responsibility.  Margoliouth, on the ground that …, niggas, is sometimes applied to the rigorous exaction of debts, paraphrases the first part of the verse thus:

 

 

He was rigorously demanded to pay the debt, and He submitted Himself, and did not open His mouth.

 

 

That the Messiah in His love and compassion for man became our surety and took upon Himself our great moral debt, paying the ransom with His own life, is a truth set forth in the whole of this great prophecy, even if it be not fully expressed in this particular sentence.  What this passage does emphasize is that He “bowed Himself” under this heavy burden, which He took upon our account voluntarily.  He was oppressed,” “He was used violently,” “He was treated tyrannically” (which is yet another suggested meaning of the word niggas), and He - which is the emphatic word in the verse - “He Himself” it was who “bowed,” or “humbled,” or “submitted” Himself, and opened not His mouth.

 

 

This voluntary endurance is in the second half of the verse set forth in a simile: As a sheep that is led to the slaughter,” and As a lamb before its shearers is dumb, and opened not His mouth.”

 

 

The object of the whole passage is to mark the [Page 100] meek and quiet subjection of our Redeemer in His prolonged suffering.  He was the subject of cruel and unjust oppression, yet His persecutors were not crushed.  God allowed them to pursue their course and to accumulate sorrows on the head of the Holy One; and He patiently and meekly bowed His head to the infliction, and opened not His mouth.* When we suffer,” writes one, “how hard we find it to be still!  The flames of resentment - how they leap up in our bosom, and flush our cheek with angry red!  What impatience there often is, what murmuring, what outcry, what publishing of our sorrow!  Or if there is silence, it is at times akin to stoicism, the proud determination not to let men see how we feel.  But the spirit of the Servant is loftier and grander unutterably.  In sublime and magnanimous silence He endures to the uttermost, sustained by His mighty purpose and by the conviction, Jehovah wills it.  I see the temper of His mind in this silence; I see His strength; I see His rest in God; and I look down into the unfathomed mystery of Love.  He came to do what only Love was equal to - that is abundantly clear - and He shrank from no suffering; raised not His arm, opened not His mouth, in His own defence, wearied not, fainted not, but was dumb with silence.**

 

* B. W. Newton.      * Culross.

 

 

But we may, I believe, go a step further.  In this wonderful patience and silence of the Servant - which in the history of fulfilment was exhibited in the silence of our Lord Jesus before the Jewish Sanhedrin and before [Page 101] the Roman Procurator, Pontius Pilate - we see not only His lamb-like meekness and “His love for man, which made Him content to suffer for our redemption,” but His acquiescence in the justice of God in the punishment of sin, the whole burden of which He bore.  To the Christian this verse is specially precious because of the prominence given to it in the New Testament.  Not only was it “from this Scripture” that the evangelist Philip “preached Jesus” unto the Ethiopian eunuch; and not only does the Apostle Peter use it as the basis of his exhortation to believers to be patient in suffering and to follow the example of Him, who when He was reviled, reviled not again, and when He suffered He threatened not, but committed Himself to Him that judgeth righteously; but, as Delitzsch truly observes, “All the references in the New Testament to the Lamb of God (with which the corresponding allusions to the Passover are interwoven) spring from this passage in the book of Isaiah.

 

 

(6) The Trial and Death of the Servant of Jehovah

 

 

We now come to perhaps the most difficult verse in this great prophecy, the main purport of which is to describe the closing portion of the life of the Servant of Jehovah and the manner of death that He should die.

 

 

No three words in the Hebrew Bible (with the exception perhaps of the four words which follow) have been more variously rendered,” says Dr. Henderson, than those which constitute the first sentence in the eighth verse. [Page 102] It would not be to much profit were we to enter into examination of the many translations and paraphrases of these three words in ancient and modern versions and commentaries.  The Authorized Version reads, He was taken from prison and from judgment,” and the Revised Version, By oppression and judgment was He taken away. A suggestive reading, first given by Dr. Henderson, and adopted by Margoliouth, is: Without restraint and without a sentence He was taken away,” which of course fits in with the fulfilment of the prophecy in our Lord Jesus, who exercised no manner of restraint over His persecutors, and was given over to a cruel death in violation of every principle of justice, and without a proper trial or sentence.  But this, though a possible and suggestive rendering, does somewhat strain the meaning of the words from their general usage.  On the whole, I prefer the reading given by Delitzsch, Von Orelli, and others: He was taken away from prison and from judgment,” which is almost, though not quite, the same as that in the Authorized Version. The principal emphasis (in the sentence) is not laid upon the fact that He was taken away from suffering, but that it was out of the midst of suffering that He was carried off.

 

 

The idea that is most prominent in the word …, luqqach (“taken away”), is that of being snatched or hurried away.* The word …, otser (rendered “prison”), primarily means a violent constraint.  Here, as in Ps. 107: 39, it signifies a persecuting treatment which [Page 103] restrains by outward force, such as that of prison or bonds. ... The word mishpat (‘judgment’) refers to the judicial proceedings, in which He was put upon His trial, accused and convicted as worthy of death - in other words, to His unjust judgment ... Hostile oppression and judicial persecution were the circumstances out of which He was carried away by death.**

 

* See, e.g., chap. 52: 5; Ezek. 33: 4.     ** Delitzsch.

 

 

The second sentence in this verse, consisting of the four words …, V’eth doro mi y'soche-ach, has also been very variously rendered and interpreted by translators and commentators.

 

 

The Authorized Version reads: And who shall declare His generation?”

 

 

The Revised Version connects the sentence with the words that follow, and translates: And as for His generation, who among them considereth that He was cut off from the land of the living for the transgression of My people?” etc., which is practically the same as that given by Delitzsch and others. Von Orelli translates: And among His contemporaries who was concerned.”

 

 

Of other suggested renderings I may mention the following:-

 

 

(1) As to His generation, who shall set it forth?” i.e., in all the guilt of their iniquity.

 

 

(2) “Who shall declare His life?” i.e. the mystery of His Being.

 

 

(3) “Who can declare the number of His generation?”- i.e. of those inspired by His spirit or filled with [Page 104] His life.* Luther, Calvin, and Vitringa understand the clause to mean, “Who can declare the length of His life hereafter?”; Kimchi, like Hengstenberg, explains it to mean, “Who can declare His posterity?  Yet another rendering based on the fact that …, (dor) sometimes stands for “habitation,” or “dwelling,” is that given by Hoffmann and Margoliouth, namely, “As for His dwelling, who cares for it?” (or who can speak of it?) **

 

* Hengstenberg.

 

** See Isa. 38: 12, R.V. The new American Jewish translation of the Bible renders: “And with His generation, who did reason?”

 

 

This great variety of opinions by Bible scholars, both ancient and modern, Jewish and Christian, will give the reader an idea of the difficulty of coming to a positive conclusion as to the actual meaning of this clause, and how unbecoming it would be to speak with anything like dogmatism.  Yet I may venture to suggest an explanation which seems to me the most probable.  In the Hebrew Bible …, (dor rendered “generation”) signifies “an age,” or “the men living in a particular age”; or, in an ethical sense “the entire body of those who are connected together by similarity of disposition,” or likeness of moral character.

 

 

The Pillel verb …, soche'-ach (rendered in A.V. “declare,” and in R.V. “considereth”), signifies, “a thoughtful consideration,” “meditation,”* but it means also “to speak,” “to complain,” “to lament,” and is [Page 105] used in at least one or two places to describe an exercise very much akin to prayer.  As, for instance, Ps. 55: 17, Evening, morning, and at noonday will I pray, and cry aloud: and He shall hear my voice.”  The words “will I pray” (the R.V. has, “will I complain”) are a translation of this same verb,** would therefore translate “As for His generation - who (among them) poureth out a complaint?” (i.e. at His treatment); or, “who among them uttereth a prayer?” (i.e. on His behalf).  In either case there may be, as suggested already by Bishop Lowth, a prophetic allusion to the custom which prevailed among the Jews in the case of trials for life to call upon all who had anything to say in favour of the accused, to come and “declare it,” or “plead” on his behalf.

 

* E.g. Ps. 143: 5:I remember the days of old, I meditate (…, soche'-ach) on all Thy doings.”

 

** As a noun it is found also in the inscription of Ps. 102 - a prayer of the afflicted when he is overwhelmed and poureth out his complaint (…, sicho) before Jehovah.

 

 

The following striking passage from the Talmud (Sanhedrin fol. 43) may be cited by way of illustration. “There is a tradition: On the eve of the Sabbath and the Passover they hung Jesus.  And the herald went forth before him for forty days crying, ‘Jesus goeth to be executed, because he has practised sorcery and seduced Israel and estranged them from God.’  Let any one who can bring forward any justifying plea for him come and give information concerning it; but no justifying plea was found for him, and so he was hung on the eve of the Sabbath and the Passover.  Ulla said, ‘But doest thou think that he belongs to those for [Page 106] whom a justifying plea is to be sought?  He was a very seducer, and the All-merciful has said, Thou shalt not spare him, nor conceal him.’ But the case of Jesus stood differently because he stood near to the Kingdom”: or as others translate, “for his place was near those in power.”

 

 

That this legend about Jesus has for its basis a well-known custom in the procedure of the Sanhedrin in trials for life, there is, I think, no doubt;* for the principle by which they were supposed to be regulated was that “they sat to justify, and not to condemn; to save life, and not to destroy.”  That this humane custom of calling upon those who knew anything in favour of the accused to come and declare it, was not observed in the case of Jesus of Nazareth, and that the proceedings at this hasty, mock trial before the Sanhedrin were in flagrant contradiction with the regulations which were supposed to govern their procedure, are facts of history, but there is this much truth in this Talmudic passage, that none dared to appear in His favour; and that in the great crisis when the Christ of God stood on His trial before the corrupt hostile Jewish hierarchy and the representatives of the then great Gentile world power, no one came forward with a justifying plea “on His behalf” for fear of the Jews.  Yea, at that solemn [Page 107] moment, when the sword awoke to smite the Shepherd, the sheep were all scattered; and even His own disciples, who later on when convinced of His resurrection became as bold as lions, and willingly laid down their lives for Him, became demoralized with fear and forsook Him and fled.

 

* Lowth thinks that our Lord referred to this custom in His words to the high priest in John 18: 20, 21, “I spoke openly to the world. ... Why askest thou Me? ask them that have heard Me,” etc.

 

 

And in a sense our Lord Jesus is still on His trial.  Are we, His professed disciples, ready now to take our stand as His witnesses in the face of a hostile Jewish and Gentile world, and make our “justifying plea” on His behalf not only in word but by showing forth the power of His gospel over our own hearts and lives?

 

 

But this has been somewhat of a digression.  The next clause in this verse proclaims clearly the fact of His death, and the manner of it.  For He was cut off out of the land of the living.”  It is by wicked and violent hands that this righteous Servant of Jehovah dies, “cut off” as it were, in the midst of His days.  And then, finally, in repudiation once again of their previous false notion that it was for His own sin that He was stricken and smitten of God (ver. 4), the vicarious atoning character of His sufferings and death is yet again emphasized: For the transgression of My people the stroke fell upon Him.”

 

 

Ewald, one of the chief fathers of the German rationalistic school of interpreters, who assigns a different (and earlier) authorship for 53rd chapter than the rest of the writings of the Great Unknown,* with which, [Page 108] according to him, it has somehow become incorporated, adduces the “frequent repetition of expressions and ideas which occur nowhere else” in the second part of Isaiah, as a ground of his theory; but these “frequent repetitions,” as Dr. Alexander observes, “so far from being rhetorical defects, or indications of another author, are used with an obvious design, namely, that of making it impossible for any ingenuity or learning to eliminate the doctrine of vicarious atonement from this passage by presenting it so often, and in forms so varied and yet still the same, that he who succeeds in expelling it from one place is compelled to meet it in another.  Thus in this verse, which fills up the last particulars of the humiliation and sufferings of the Messiah even unto death, it is once again repeated that it was ‘for the transgression of My People’ that the stroke fell upon Him.”

 

* The name with which the critics have christened their “second Isaiah.”

 

 

As already pointed out in the introductory part, the term …, Ammi (“My people”), can only apply to Israel, and is one of the many internal marks which make it impossible to interpret the prophecy of the Jews as a nation, for the servant suffers and dies for the people, and therefore cannot be confounded with the people.  Yes, the Good Shepherd laid down His life in the first instance for My people - the people which in a special sense He calls “His own,” and that is the chief ground of our hope and confidence for Israel as a nation, but, blessed be God 1 He died, not for the nation only, but that " He might also gather into one the [Page 109] children of God that were scattered abroad;* and since Christ came, in whom this prophecy received its minute fulfilment, millions from among all the Gentile nations, who in time past were no people,” are now the people of God.**

 

* John 11: 51, 52.

 

** No little controversy has centred round the last line of this verse.  It is contended by Jewish controversialists that …, lamo (the last word in the verse which I have rendered “upon Him”), has the plural suffix and ought to be translated “upon them,” and this is adduced by some in proof that it is a collective subject that the prophet speaks of in this chapter, namely, Israel.

 

But first Kimchi, who originated this argument, himself denied it.  In his commentary he says: “I should like to ask the Nazarenes who explain the Parashah of Jesus, how the prophet could have said to them () when he ought to have said “to him” (…), for (lamo) is plural, being equivalent to (la-hem).” But in his grammar he says: “ … (mo) occurs as the affix of the 3rd person singular, as in Job 20: 23; 22: 2.  And again, “… (mo) is used both of many and of one.”  There are also other instances in the Hebrew Bible besides these two passages in Job quoted by Kimchi where the poetic plural suffix … is used for the singular.  We find it even in this second part of Isaiah, chap. 44: 15 – “he maketh it a graven image, and falleth down thereto.” (…).  But even if it be admitted that lamo is here a plural, there would be no ground for the assertion that the subject is a collective one.  The translation would then be: “For He was cut off from the land of the living.  For the transgression of My people - the stroke or punishment that should have fallen on them.” This is admitted in the New American Jewish translation of the Bible, which renders: “For the transgression of My people, to whom the stroke was due.

 

 

(7) God’s Special Interposition in the Burial of His Servant

 

 

The prophetic story of the Servant of Jehovah unfolded in this penitential confession moves on. From [Page 110] His life of vicarious suffering and atoning death we come to His burial.

 

 

And they made (or ‘appointed*) His grave with the wicked,

And with a rich man in His death,

Because He hath done no violence,

Neither was deceit in His mouth.”

 

* …, vayyitten (rendered in Authorized Version “He gave”), is, as generally admitted, used here, as in many other places in the Hebrew Bible, impersonally, as in the German man gab.

 

 

The predictions concerning Christ in this chapter,” writes Moses Margoliouth, “are so numerous and so minute that they could not possibly have been dictated by any but by Him to whom all things are naked and open, and who worketh all things according to the counsel of His own will.  The most insignificant circumstances connected with our Lord’s death are set forth with as much accuracy as those which are most important.  If we reflect but for a moment on the peculiar circumstances which attended our Saviour’s last hours, we shall see reason to exclaim with Moses, ‘The secret things belong unto the Lord our God’; or with Paul, ‘O the depth of the riches both of the wisdom and the knowledge of God! how unsearchable are His judgments, and His ways past finding out!’”  What could be more unlikely than that the Messiah should be crucified when crucifixion was not a Jewish but a Roman punishment?  And yet David (in Ps. 22.) predicted that such would be the case centuries [Page 111] before Rome was founded.  Again, the fulfilment of David’s prediction was brought about by the Jews themselves contrary to their own law and tradition.  The law expressly forbade to choose a heathen for their king, for the following are the words of Moses, whose disciples they averred they were: Thou shalt in any wise set him king over thee whom the Lord thy God shall choose; and from among thy brethren shalt thou set a king over thee: thou mayest not set a stranger over thee, which is not thy brother.”*

 

* Deut. 17: 14, 15.

 

 

Their Rabbinic law pronounced the most severe anathema against any one who should deliver a Jew to a heathen magistrate.  But in this case - that the word of God may come to pass - they regard neither their law nor their tradition, but deliver Jesus to the judgment of the Roman Procurator and call upon him to pronounce sentence.  And when Pilate, half in remonstrance and half in mockery, said: Shall I crucify your King?” they replied, We have no king but Caesar.”

 

 

After the remarkable fulfilment of an extraordinary prophecy when Jesus was really put to death according to the Roman law, and was crucified between two male~ factors, what more likely than that He should be treated as they were? But no: for when Pilate, yielding once more to the clamour of the Jews that the death of the victims should be hastened so that the bodies should not remain on the cross on the Sabbath - The soldiers [Page 112] came and broke the legs of the first and of the other that were crucified with Him; but when they came to Jesus and saw that He was dead already, they broke not His legs.  Howbeit one of the soldiers with a spearpierced His side, and straightway there came out blood and water These things came to pass that the scriptures might be fulfilled, a bone of Him shall not be broken - and again another scripture, They shall look upon Him whom they have pierced.”  Again, “what more insignificant than that the soldiers should part His garments and cast lots for His vesture?  Yet that too, with a great number of other incidents equally minute, was circumstantially predicted.”* And so also was it with His burial.

 

* Margoliouth.  I have taken the liberty to abbreviate and slightly recast his remarks.

 

 

The Jewish leaders, not content with the humiliations and sufferings they heaped upon Him; not appeased even by the cruel and shameful death to which at their will He was given over, followed Him with hatred even to the grave.  They appointed His grave with the wicked.

 

 

In all countries, I suppose, it has been the rule that persons put to death as criminals have had ignominious sepulture,” writes one.  Even after death shame has followed them, though after ages have oft times reversed the award and built monuments to them.”  But this was especially the case among the Jews.  This was the law of the time, as stated by Josephus.* “He that [Page 113] blasphemeth God let him be stoned, and let him hang upon a tree all that day, and let him be buried in an ignominious and obscure manner.”  Now, it was as a blasphemer that they condemned Him in their ignorance and blindness, and what more likely than that as He died with criminals He should also be buried with them?  But – “with a rich man (He was) in His death.”**

 

* Antiquities, iv. viii. 6.

 

** The word for death is in the plural, and some have argued that it should be rendered, “in His deaths,” and have adduced it as yet another proof that the subject of the prophecy is a collective one.  But there is no basis for this assertion, for first, if a plurality of persons were intended, it is the plural suffix which would be required, and this is here expressed by the singular.  There is no ground,” as Pusey correctly observes, “to lay any emphasis on the plural in …, methimdeath,’ than …, chayyimlife’ (in the preceding verse), which is also in the plural- the singular for ‘life’ not being used in Hebrew.  Many nouns in Hebrew are used in the plural where we Westerns could hardly account for it.  The plural is used of a condition as a period of life, or a condition of body.  There is then no reason why ‘deaths,’ if there is any stress on the plural, should not mean ‘the state of death,’ as …, chayyim (the plural for ‘life,’ the state of life).”

 

In Ezek. 28: 10deaths” is certainly used “for the death of one.”  Delitzsch says the plural is used of a violent death, the very pain of which makes it like dying again and again.

 

 

Modern scholars have sought to explain the word …, v'ashir, as being a synonymous parallel to …, sha'im (“wicked”), in the previous clause.  This explanation is, as far as I can trace it, first mentioned by Rabbi Sh'lomoh ben Melekh of Fez in his Mikhlol Yophi (about 1500 A.D.), where he says, “`Ashir (rich) is [Page 114] considered by Rabbi Yonah to be equivalent to rasha, wicked”; but he himself adds that “it is not allowable to abandon the usual signification ‘rich’ merely on account of the parallel clause.”

 

 

This explanation, which Franz Delitzsch properly says, is “untenable,” has unfortunately been adopted by Luther, Calvin, and Gesenius, who regard the word “rich” here as suggesting the necessary idea of “one who sets his heart upon his wealth, or puts his trust in it,” or makes an unlawful use of it.  But this is so arbitrary that some of the later writers abandon the Hebrew usage altogether, and profess to derive the sense “wicked” from an Arabic root.  But this, as Dr. Alexander truly says, “is doubly untenable; first, because the Hebrew usage cannot be put aside for an Arabic analogy without extreme necessity, which does not here exist; and secondly, because the best authorities (as Delitzsch also shows) find no such meaning in the particular Arabic word itself.”*

 

* Ewald, Hoffmann, Bottcher, etc., have tried their hands at altering the original word so as to produce a synonymous parallelism to “wicked,” but this is a violent method of handling the sacred text, especially when there it; absolutely no necessity for it.

 

 

It may seem surprising that this forced imposition of a new and foreign meaning on a word so familiar should be thus insisted on.  Luther and Calvin, no doubt, simply followed the rabbinical tradition; but the later writers have a deeper motive for pursuing a course which, in other circumstances, they would boldly charge [Page 115] upon the Reformer’s ignorance of Hebrew.  That motive is the wish to do away with the remarkable coincidence between the circumstances of our Saviour’s burial and the language of this verse, as it has been commonly understood since Capellus.” (Alexander).

 

 

And this “remarkable coincidence” is truly wonderful, for, in the words of Delitzsch, “if we reflect that the Jewish rulers would have given to Jesus the same dishonourable burial as to the two thieves, but that the Roman authorities handed over the body to Joseph the Arimathaean, a ‘rich man’ (Matt. 27: 57), who placed it in the sepulchre in his own garden, we see an agreement at once between the gospel history and the prophetic words, which could only be the work of the God of both the prophecy and its fulfilment, inasmuch as no suspicion could possibly arise of there having been any human design of bringing the former into conformity with the latter.”

 

 

And the reason assigned for this honourable burial, which was so different from what had been planned, or “appointed” for Him by His enemies, is that - He hath done no violence, neither was deceit found in His mouth - which is yet another reiteration of the absolute innocence of His outward actions and of the inward purity and gentleness of His character.  It was vicarious sufferings that He endured; it was a death of atonement for others that He died; but immediately those sufferings were ended and that death accomplished, His humiliation was ended, and no further indignity to His [Page 116] blessed person could be permitted.  And so, already, in His burial, He was “separated from sinners,” and was laid in the tomb of the rich man of Arimathaea, wherein never man before was laid.”*

 

* Luke 23: 53.

 

 

*       *       *

 

[Page 117]

CHAPTER III

 

 

THE RESURRECTION AND FUTURE GLORY OF

THE SERVANT OFJEHOYAH

 

 

With the 10th verse begins the account of the Messiah’s exaltation and glory.  But first it is once more reiterated and emphasized that they were not mere chance experiences which the Servant of Jehovah passed through.  Nor was it merely that wicked men were allowed to work out the evil of their hearts in the sufferings and humiliations which they were permitted to heap upon Him, and thus make manifest by their treatment of “the Holy One” their enmity towards God.

 

 

No: “the supreme causa efficiens,” as Delitzsch expresses it, was God, “who made the sin of men subservient to His pleasure, His will, and predetermined counsel.”

 

 

Yet it pleased Jehovah to bruise (…. dak’o, literally to crush) Him; He hath put Him to grief.”*

 

* …, he'cheli, as is generally admitted by scholars, is the hiphil of …, chalah.  Both the verbs “to bruise,” or “crush,” and “to put to grief,” or “afflict with sickness,” go back to verses 4 and 5:  He hath borne our griefs,” or “sicknesses,” and “He was bruised,” or “crushed,” “for our iniquities.”

 

[Page 118]

This is the confession of the penitents whose eyes are now opened to see the true meaning of it all.  He who “had done no violence nor was deceit found in His mouth,” “whose actions were invariably prompted by pure love, and whose speech consisted of unclouded sincerity and truth,” was yet “crushed” and put to grief by Jehovah.  Here is not only the mystery of suffering innocence; but of innocence suffering at the hands of righteousness and perfect love.”  Yes, mystery of mysteries; and apart from the explanation He Himself gives of it, it is the most inexplicable thing in God’s moral government.  But it is fully explained, not only in all that preceded in this chapter, but by the great purpose of redemption formed by the triune God before the world was founded, and which is progressively unfolded in the pages of the Old and New Testaments.

 

 

In this light of God’s own revelation the sufferings of the Messiah in which the good pleasure of God’s will was accomplished, become a mystery of light in which there is no darkness at all.  We see that this pleasure of Jehovah in the sufferings of the Righteous One, to use the words of another, “does not proceed from caprice, but that He acted righteously as well as sovereignly in what He did.

 

 

Not only did the Lord bruise Him, but it was the ‘good pleasure of His will’ to do so.  He who has no pleasure in the death of the wicked was pleased to put His righteous Servant to grief - not, of course, [Page 119] because the death-agony was a pleasure to look upon, but as means to the fulfilment of a great purpose.

 

 

Even a noble-minded man finds pleasure in contemplating heroic and self-sacrificing love in others, to accomplish glorious ends.  We look back, for example, on our martyrs, who suffered cruel death for the Gospel’s sake we forget the physical torture they endured; or rather it ceases to be a horror in our eyes, and becomes a glory; we read of their sufferings with uplifted and joyful hearts, thanking God who gave such grace to men.  And even so, we cannot help thinking, the Lord, whose pity is like unto a father’s pity, had pleasure in the self-sacrifice of His Servant; yea, had pleasure in the very appointment which issued in the self-sacrifice.  And if we add to this - as exhibited in what follows - the results which the sufferings achieved, in their nature, blissfulness, magnitude, and perpetuity, we shall understand how it comes to be said, ‘Yet it pleased the Lord to bruise Him: He did put Him to grief.’”*

 

* Culross.

 

 

These blessed results the spirit of prophecy in the mouth of the penitent confessors now proceeds to enumerate, after emphasizing yet again that they are all conditioned on His sufferings and death.

 

 

If (or when), His soul shall make an offering for sin.”

 

 

The word …, tasim (“shall make”), is either second person masculine, in which case the rendering would be as in the Authorized and Revised Versions, When Thou (i.e. God) shalt make His soul an offering for sin; [Page 120] or third person feminine, “When His soul shall make an offering,” which is the rendering accepted in the margin and by most modern scholars.  The latter translation is preferable, as Jehovah is nowhere else addressed in this chapter.  In either case the Servant of Jehovah gives His life as an offering for the sin of others and takes on Himself the penalty which their guilt had incurred.  Language could not more simply and unequivocally declare the significance of His death.”

 

 

The word rendered “offering for sin” …, asham, really means “trespass,” but just as the word …, chattath, which is used for “sin offering,” “denotes first the sin, then the punishment of the sin, and the expiation of the sin, and hence the sacrifice which cancels the sin; so asham signifies first the guilt or debt, then the compensation or penance, and hence the sacrifice which discharges the debt or guilt and sets the man free.”  There was much in common between the trespass offering and the “sin offering.” Both are called kodesh-kadashint, most holy,”* and as regards the manner in which the sacrifice was to be slain, and as to which portions were to be burnt on the altar, and what parts assigned to the priests, there was “one law for them both.”**

 

*Lev. 6: 17; 14: 13.      **Lev. 7: 7.

 

 

Yet there were differences between the chattath (sin offering) and asham (trespass offering), and in their moral and typical significance each one of the sacrifices set forth a distinctive aspect of the great work of [Page 121] atonement which was to be accomplished by the Messiah* and the blessed results accruing therefrom to sinful men.  On the whole, it is correct to say with Dr. Culross, that while the sin offering looked to the sinful state of the offerer, the trespass offering was appointed to meet actual transgressions, the fruit of the sinful state.  The sin offering set forth propitiation, the trespass offering set forth satisfaction.  It was brought by the transgressor “to make amends for the harm that he hath done.”  It symbolized rights violated and compensation rendered, debt contracted and satisfaction made.”  But whether it be a sin offering or a trespass offering it had to be slain, and its blood shed before it could become a sacrifice.

 

* Every species of sacrifice had its own primary idea.  The fundamental idea of the ‘olah (burnt offering) was oblatio, or the offering of worship; that of the sh'lamin (peace offering) conciliatio, or the knitting of fellowship; that of the minchah (meat offering) donatio, or sanctifying consecration; that of the chattath (sin offering) expiatio, or atonement; that of the asham (trespass offering) mulkta (satisfactio), or a compensatory payment.  The self-sacrifice of the Servant of Jehovah may be presented under all these points of view.  It is the complete antitype, the truth, the object, and the end of all the sacrifices” (Franz Delitzsch).

 

 

1. The first of the blessed results of Messiah’s vicarious sufferings and atoning death which are enumerated in this 10th verse is expressed in the two Hebrew words, …, yir’eh zera, He shall see His (or more literally a) seed (or posterity).”  Jewish controversialists, supported by some Gentile rationalistic writers, have based a quibble on this clause.  Taking zera', “seed,” in its literal sense as denoting natural offspring, they have [Page 122] argued that this prophecy cannot apply to Jesus of Nazareth, who had no natural progeny, overlooking the fact that this “seed” (like the other fruits of His atoning Passion set forth in the last three verses of the prophecy) follows His death, on which it is conditioned, and therefore cannot be taken in a literal sense.* No; the Messiah’s “seed,” of which the spirit of prophecy speaks here, is the glorious spiritual progeny which He has begotten with “the travail of His soul,” and the new family which He came to found, and which sprang, so to say, at His resurrection out of His empty tomb, is the new “seed of Israel,” or the Household of Faith.  This spiritual “seed” - the “bringing of many sons unto glory** - was the chief joy which was set before Him, for the sake of which He endured the cross, despising the shame.  Except a grain of wheat fall into the ground and die, it abideth alone; but if it die, it beareth much fruit; and the Church of Christ, consisting of the multitude of the redeemed out of all nations, Jew and Gentile - which was born when He died, and which looks back to Him as the source of its life and the origin of its being - is the continuous living witness to this truth.

 

*…, zera’, is again and again used in the Hebrew Scriptures in a figurative sense of spiritual seed.  It is used also in this sense of spiritual “seed,” or disciples, in post-Biblical Rabbinical writings.

 

** Heb. 2: 10.

 

 

The parallel scripture to Isa. 53. is Ps. 22.  There also the sufferings of the Messiah are minutely foretold in advance as well as the glory which should follow. [Page 123] And among the blessed results which are there set forth as following from His death is, A seed (zera') shall serve Him”;* which shows that it is not a literal but a spiritual seed, namely, His disciples, or followers, who also serve Him.

 

*Ps. 22: 30.

 

2. He shall prolong His days.”  How wonderful, how seemingly paradoxical!  He “pours out His soul unto death,” as a trespass offering; He is “cut off from the land of the living”; is dead and buried, and yet He shall live and have continuance of days!

 

 

How is it possible?  The answer to this question is that the Messiah was not only to die for our sins but must rise again from the dead “according to the Scriptures.”  And in the light of the glorious fulfilment all these seeming paradoxes in the Old Testament in reference to the person and mission of the Messiah are cleared up.

 

 

Our Lord Jesus, who was delivered up for our offences, was raised again for our justification, and ascended into heaven, where He now sitteth at the right hand of God, whence His word of encouragement and assurance comes to His disciples: Fear not, I am the First and the Last, and the Living One; and I became dead, and behold I am alive for evermore, and have the keys of death and of Hades.”*

 

* Rev. 1: 17, 18.

 

 

This prediction that Messiah shall “prolong His days” after having died, is in accord also with what we read in other Scriptures, as for instance Ps. 16: 10: Thou wilt not leave my soul in (or to) Sheol; neither [Page 124] wilt Thou suffer Thine Holy One to see corruption; and Ps. 21. He asked life of Thee, Thou gavest it Him, even length of days for ever and ever,” which Jonathan in his Targum, and Kimchi in his Commentary, themselves explain that the expression orekh yamim, length of days,” refers to “the life of the world to come,” and so in fact it must be, since it is for ever and ever.

 

 

3.And the pleasure of Jehovah shall prosper in His hand,” i.e. God’s will shall be fully accomplished by Him: the mission on which He is sent He shall triumphantly carry through.  But if we want to know more particularly what this “pleasure of Jehovah” is, which is thus to be brought to prosperous issue “in His hand,” we find the answer in the commission entrusted to the perfect Servant of Jehovah as set forth in this second part of Isaiah.  Let me quote only two or three passages from preceding chapters.

 

 

Behold My Servant, whom I uphold; My chosen, in whom My soul delighteth: I have put My Spirit upon Him, He shall bring forth judgment (or justice”) to the nations. ... I Jehovah have called Thee in righteousness, and will hold Thy right hand, and will keep Thee and give Thee for a covenant of the people, for a light of the Gentiles; to open the blind eyes, to bring out the prisoners from the dungeon, and them that sit in darkness out of the prison house.”  And now, saith Jehovah that formed Me from the womb to be His Servant, to bring Jacob again to Him, and that Israel be gathered unto Him: … yea, He saith, It is too light a thing that Thou [Page 125] shouldest be My Servant to raise up the tribes of Jacob, and to restore the Preserved of Israel; I will also give Thee for a light to the Gentiles, that Thou mayest be My salvation unto the end of the earth.”*

 

* Isa. 42: 1-7; 49: 5, 6.

 

 

This then, in brief, is the pleasure of Jehovah which shall prosper in His hand, or be brought to a triumphant accomplishment through His mediation, namely, the regathering of Israel, the bringing back of Jacob, not only to his land but into new covenant relationship with God, of which He Himself will be the bond; the illumination of the Gentile world with the light of the knowledge of the true and living God; the establishing of judgment and justice in the earth; the deliverance of men from spiritual blindness and the bondage of sin, and the bringing near of God’s salvation to all men throughout the whole world, even “unto the end of the earth.

 

 

And to this we must add words from the New Testament which open up yet more illimitable vistas of this “good pleasure” of Jehovah which is to be realized in and through the mediation of the Messiah.  For it was the good pleasure of the Father,” writes the Apostle Paul, that in Him should all the fulness dwell; and through Him to reconcile all things unto Himself, having made peace through the blood of the cross ... whether things upon the earth or things in heaven.” And again, Making known unto us the mystery of His will according to His good pleasure, which He purposed in Him unto a dispensation of the fulness of times, to sum up all things in Christ, the things in the heavens, and the things upon the earth ... according to the purpose of Him who worketh all things [Page 126] after the counsel of His will.* Glorious consummation of redemption,” exclaims one, “which is also the manifestation in its fulness of the Divine Love!”

 

* Col. 1: 19, 20; Eph. 1: 9-11.

 

 

*       *       *

 

[Page 127]

CHAPTER IV

 

 

JEHOVAH’S FINAL WORD CONCERNING HIS SERVANT - THE GLORIOUS AWARD

FOR HIS SUFFERINGS.

 

 

In the last two verses “the prophecy leaves the standpoint of Israel’s retrospective acknowledgment of the long-rejected Servant of Jehovah, and becomes once more the prophetic organ of God Himself, who acknowledges the Servant as His own.”* In this climax God puts, so to say, His own seal to the penitent confession of repentant Israel, and sets forth once again the glorious results of the vicarious sufferings and atoning death of His righteous Servant.

 

* Delitzsch.

 

 

He shall see of the travail of His soul (or, more literally, “because,” or, “in consequence of the toil or labour of His soul), He shall see and be satisfied.” This “travail of soul” includes, as has been well observed, “all the toil, suffering, and sorrow through which He came, and has been outlined, if not unfolded, in the previous part of the prophecy.  It culminated when He was cut off out of the land of the living, and His soul was made an offering for sin, accomplishing [Page 128] what the Levitical sacrifices only symbolized.  No accumulation of mere bodily sufferings could satisfy these expressions.  The ‘travail’ is that of the soul; it has its seat within, and is such as might find voice in those words reported from Gethsemane, ‘My soul is exceeding sorrowful, even unto death,’ or in those other words reported from the cross, ‘My God, My God, why hast Thou forsaken Me?’  It is what the Greek litany calls ‘unknown agonies.’”*

 

* Culross.

 

 

But what is it that He shall see, i.e. look upon with delight, and be abundantly satisfied?*  For answer we have, I believe, to go back to the verse which immediately precedes as well as to what follows.

 

* The verb …, yisbd = from.  …, sabha’, means not only to be contented, but to be filled, or abundantly supplied.  It stands for the fullest realization of expectation, or gratification of any particular desire.

 

 

Abarbonel, followed by some Christian commentators, paraphrases, “He shall see, i.e. His seed; He shall be satisfied, i.e. with length of days.”  That is true, but it goes beyond and includes the full and final accomplishment of all “the pleasure of Jehovah.”  In part this is already being realized.  He who for us men and our salvation endured agony and shame, and poured out His soul unto death, is now seated at the right hand of God, being endowed as the Son of Man with “length of days for ever and ever,” and everywhere He beholds with joy “a seed that serveth Him.”

 

[Page 129]

Then, apart also from the multitude which no man can number, who have been redeemed by His precious blood and who out of love for Him have sought to do the will of His Father in heaven, the indirect influences of His gospel in almost all parts of the earth have been great and wonderful.  But this is not all for which Christ suffered and died.  This is not all the “pleasure of Jehovah,” which He came to accomplish.  It is only [after the ‘first resurrection] when Redemption is fully completed that “He shall see” a glorious completed church “without spot or wrinkle”; a restored and converted Israel which shall bear upon itself the inscription “Holiness unto Jehovah,” and be “the priests of Jehovah” and the willing “ministers” a God in diffusing the blessings of their Messiah’s gospel among all nations; a world which shall be filled with the knowledge of God as the waters cover the sea; and [until the thousand years should be finsised: after this” (Rev. 20: 3, R.V.)] - a new heaven and a new earth wherein shall dwell righteousness for evermore.  Yes, He shall see all this as the outcome of the travail of His soul, and be satisfied.

 

 

One of the most blessed results of the “travail of His soul,” and that which at the same time forms no little part of the “satisfaction” for all the sufferings which He endured, is the prerogative with which He is endowed of removing guilt and imparting righteousness to those who, through faith in Him, seek communion with God.

 

 

By His knowledge shall My righteous Servant justify many,” or, to give a more literal rendering of the words [Page 130] in the order in which they stand in the Hebrew, “By His knowledge shall make righteous (or, bring righteousness) the Righteous One (My Servant) many.”

 

 

It cannot be positively stated whether …, bedato (by His knowledge), is to be understood in a subjective sense of the Servant of Jehovah, i.e. according to His knowledge,” or objectively, “by the knowledge of Him.” Grammatically it might be rendered either way, but it is correct to say with Delitzsch (who himself favours the subjective view) that nearly all the commentators who understand by the Servant of Jehovah the divine Redeemer, give preference to the latter of the two explanations, namely, by the knowledge of Him on the part of others.  And this, it seems to me, is the more satisfactory view.  The kind of “knowledge” expressed in the word is not only that which has reference to understanding with the mind, but a practical, experimental knowledge* - a spiritual heart acquaintance with Him, a personal appropriation by a living faith of His redeeming work for sinners - such a “knowledge,” for instance, as is implied in the words of Christ, This is life eternal, that they might know Thee the only true God, and Jesus Christ whom Thou didst send,” or, in the prayer of the Apostle, That I might know Him and the power of His resurrection.”

 

* …, yada, stands in the Bible for experimental knowledge.

 

 

The construction of the phrase …, Tsaddiq abhdi, is unusual, and is intended to emphasize the unique character of the Servant of Jehovah and to explain [Page 131] in part how it is that He is the bringer of righteousness to others.

 

 

It is in the Hebrew language as a rule, that the adjective should be placed after the substantive to which it belongs.  But in the passage before us that rule is transgressed.  Righteous’ is not placed after ‘Servant,’ but stands before it, and that without the article.  The omission of the article before words which are, nevertheless, definite, indicates both in Hebrew and Greek that the person or thing denoted is to be regarded as standing in a sphere of its own - singular, isolated, or pre-eminent.  So it is here.  We must translate ‘One that is righteous,’ or ‘the Righteous One.’  The omission of the article indicates that the person thus spoken of held in earth a position of righteousness that was singular and isolated, and that there was none like it.  The peculiar position of the word ‘righteous’ preceding, and not following its substantive, is intended to give especial prominence to the thought it expresses.  Our minds are intended to rest on the righteousness of the Righteous One as the procuring cause of the blessing spoken of in this verse.  In virtue of having been the Righteous One, He becomes the causer, or bringer of righteousness to His believing people.

 

 

Yet whilst prominence is thus given to the great fact of His righteousness, it is important also to observe that the words ‘MY Servant’ are added. ...

 

 

It is not in virtue of that essential righteousness that pertains to Him as God - one with the Father and the [Page 132] Holy Ghost - that He brings to us righteousness.  The righteousness by which we are constituted righteous is a service, an obedience which He became man in order to render, and which He commenced and finished in the earth.  It commenced when He said, ‘Lo, I come to do Thy will, O God.’  It terminated when He had become obedient unto death, even the death of the cross, and said, ‘It is finished.’  It is true, indeed, that unless He had been one to whom righteousness essentially belonged, He could not have wrought out the righteousness which He did work out as the Servant.  The service of that Servant had in it a superhuman excellency, for that Servant was Immanuel - God manifest in the flesh.”*

 

* B. W. Newton.  

 

 

The word …, yats'dik, followed as it is by the preposition …, le, ought, as I have already suggested, to be rendered “shall cause, or bring righteousness.”

 

 

The …, rabbim (“many”), to whom He thus brings righteousness, or constitutes righteous, is the mass of mankind, or all - not only in Israel, but amongst the nations also - who shall respond to His call, and by a living faith enter into an acquaintance with Him.  It is probable that this passage was in the mind of our Saviour when, on the night of His betrayal, He took the cup and said to His disciples, “This is my blood of the New Covenant which is poured out for many (… [see] Matt. 26: 28.), and it is almost certain that it was in the mind of the Apostle Paul when writing Romans 5: 12-21, [Page 133] which is an inspired unfolding and application of the same doctrine of substitution which is set forth in this great Old Testament prophecy.  After writing of the consequence of Adam’s transgression to the whole of mankind, he says: But not as the trespass, so also is the free gift.  For if by the trespass of the one the many be dead, much more did the grace of God, and the gift by the grace of the one man, Jesus Christ, abound unto many. ... For as through the one man’s disobedience the many were made sinners, even so through the obedience of the One shall the many (…), be made righteous.  To repeat, it is the righteousness of faith which is the consequence of justification [by faith alone] on the ground of the atoning work of the Messiah which is set forth in this passage, yet those are not altogether wrong who maintain that it includes also that “righteousness of life which springs by an inward necessity out of those sanctifying powers that are bound up with the atoning work which we have made our own.”* For though this is not the ground of our acceptance before God, it is yet important to remember that the doctrine of justification [by faith] does not stand alone in the Bible,* and that God does not constitute any one righteous to whom He does not also impart the power to be righteous.  We are justified [by faith] that we may also be sanctified and glorified, and the outward seal of the true followers of Christ is that they “depart from iniquity” and “walk not after the flesh, but after the Spirit.”

 

* Delitzsch.  [*See James 1: 12; 2: 5. cf. James 2: 21-25, R.V.]

 

 

But to return to our immediate context.  Because our [Page 134] righteousness [by faith alone] has its roots in the forgiveness of sins as an absolutely unmerited gift of grace without works, the prophecy returns once more from the justifying work of the Servant of Jehovah to His sin-expunging work as the basis of all righteousness.”

 

 

And their iniquities He shall bear.” The introduction of the pronoun, as Dr. Alexander observes, makes a virtual antithesis suggesting the idea of exchange or mutual substitution.  They shall receive His righteousness, and He shall bear the heavy burden* of their iniquities.  From this doctrine the heart that is self-righteous, hard, and proud may turn scornfully away - as Naaman did when told to dip seven times in Jordan; but to the man who knows himself to be a ruined and helpless sinner, and who has been made to sigh for reconcilement and peace with God, the news of grace to the ill-deserving manifested in righteousness will be welcome beyond all thought, and mighty to produce newness of life.”**

 

*The thought expressed in …,  yisbol – shall bear” - is that of pressure as of a heavy burden.  It is the future of the same verb as is rendered “carried” in ver. 4.

 

** Culross.

 

 

Before we pass on to the last verse let me quote also a note by Delitzsch on this last clause: “This yisbol (He shall bear),” he says, “which stands along with future verbs, and being also future itself, refers to something to be done by the Servant of Jehovah after the completion of the work to which He is called in this life, and denotes the [Page 135] continued operation of His ‘bearing,’ or ‘carrying’ (ver. 4) through His own active mediation. His continued lading of our trespasses upon Himself is merely the constant pressure and presentation of His atonement which has been offered once for all.  The dead yet living One, because of His one self-sacrifice, is an eternal Priest, who now lives to distribute the blessings that He has acquired.”

 

 

The last verse takes us back, as it were, to the very beginning of this prophecy (chap. 52: 13-15), and sets forth again the personal exaltation of the One who has been despised and rejected of men, and the victor’s prize, which He shall receive on His triumphant emergence from the conflict with the powers of darkness.

 

 

Therefore will I divide (or ‘allot’) to Him a portion among (or ‘in’) the many (or ‘great’), and with the strong shall He divide the spoil.* The award is bestowed upon Him by Jehovah’s own hand - “I will divide Him a portion” - and the prize is glorious beyond conception, for the rabbim, many,” who form His portion include not only “His own” nation, whom He saves and blesses, and who shall yet render Him such [Page 136] loyal devotion and service [during their Messiah’s millennium*] as the world has not known, but extends beyond the bounds of Israel to the Gentile nations.

 

* The Septuagint and Vulgate, followed by the Fathers and many modern commentators, render …, (barabbim), among the many, and …, (eth-atzumim), with the strong, as accusatives, and explain “the great” and “the strong” as constituting the spoil given to the Servant of Jehovah.  But the more natural construction of the words is that given in the English versions. …, (be) occurs nowhere else as a connective of this verb with its object, and the particle, …, (eth), must mean with, as it is indeed rendered in this same verse, where it occurs again, as well as in the ninth verse.

 

[* See 1 Pet. 1: 5, 9-11. cf. Isa. 54: 3b-5, R.V., etc.]

 

 

What is meant by His having His portion among the rabbim (the ‘many,’ or ‘great’)” observes Delitzsch, “is clearly seen from such passages as chaps. 52: 15 and 59: 7, according to which the great ones of the earth will be brought to do homage to Him, or, at all events, to submit to Him.”  But this is only a mere outline.  For the full extent of Hisportion” as the Son of David and Son of Man, who, in order to carry out the pleasure of Jehovah in the redemption of the world, took upon Himself the form of a servant, we have to go to a Scripture like the 2nd Psalm: Ask of Me, and I will give Thee the heathen for Thine inheritance, and the uttermost parts of the earth for Thy possession or Psalm 72.:

 

He shall have dominion also from sea to sea.

And from the River unto the ends of the earth.

They that dwell in the wilderness shall bow before Him;

And His enemies shall lick the dust.

 

*       *       *       *       *       *       *

 

Yea, all kings shall fall down before Him:

All nations shall serve Him.”

 

 

But while His portion is “divided” or allotted to Him of God, He Himself divides spoil” “with” or “amongthe strong.  These …, (atsumim,strong” or “mighty ones”) are those who flock to His banner [Page 137] and go forth with Him to the conflict against the powers of darkness.  They are those of whom we read in the third verse of the 110th Psalm: “Thy people offer themselves willingly (or ‘are all willingness,’ or ‘thorough devotion’) in the day of Thy power.”  They are those whom the beloved John beheld in vision as “the armies of heaven,” following in His train as He rides forth in glorious majesty, conquering and to conquer, “riding upon white horses, clothed in fine linen, white and pure.”*

 

*Rev. 19: 14.

 

 

With these He condescends to share His triumph and to divide the spoil taken from the enemy by making them partners with Himself in His kingdom and glory, even as they were sharers in His sufferings.*  And truly He and no one else is worthy to be thus exalted, and deserves the glorious award which God bestows upon Him. This is emphasized in the recapitulation of His peerless merit in the last words of this wonderful prophecy.

 

[* NOTE: It is only regenerate believers, who are to “show the same diligence into the full assurance of HOPE to the end: that ye may be not sluggish, but imitators of them who through faith and patience (Gk. ‘long suffering’) inherit [with their Saviour] the promises(Heb. 6: 11).  I am not to hope that I am saved, but to believe it; on the contrary, I am not to believe I have won ‘the prize,’ but to hope that I shall win it.  For only ‘the end’ can reveal how I have run.  But the more battles won, and the more mileage covered, the more we can mature to the ‘full assurance of hope’. ‘We are well able to overcome’ (Num. 13: 30). - D. M. Panton.]

 

 

Because He poured out His soul unto death, and was numbered with the transgressors.  And He (Himself) bore the sin of many.  And He made intercession for the transgressors.”

 

 

The phrase …, tahath asher, expresses more distinctly than the English rendering “because” the idea of compensation or reward.  It has been translated by some “instead of,” or “in return for that, i.e. the glorious portion or allotment which is divided to Him by the Father is ‘in return’ for the great Redemption [Page 138] which He has accomplished with His own life’s blood.  The word …, he'erah (rendered ‘poured out’), means ‘to strip,’ ‘lay bare,’ ‘empty,’ or to ‘pour clean out,’ even to the very last remnant.’”* And it was “His soul,” which stands here for His life-blood, which He thus completely emptied out “unto death.”

 

* Delitzsch.

 

 

And although all this was in accord with the pre-determinate counsel of God, He did it voluntarily, for this also is implied in the original verb, which accords again with His own word, which has already been quoted: Therefore doth My Father love Me, because I lay down My life. ... No man taketh it from Me, but I lay it down Myself.”  And not only did He thus voluntarily pour out His soul unto death as an atonement for sinners, but He was numbered (or, as Delitzsch, Hengstenberg, and others more properly translate the reflexive verb …, mim'nah, He suffered Himself, i.e. voluntarily, to be numbered, or “reckoned”) with transgressors.”  …, posh'im - that is, not only ordinary sinners, such as all men are, but criminals - open transgressors of the laws of God and of man, with whom to be associated would be a great humiliation for ordinary men, and how much more to the “Holy One.”  To the believer it is precious and interesting to remember that this clause formed one of the direct quotations from this chapter made by our Lord Jesus Himself just before His betrayal and crucifixion.  This which is written,” He said, must be fulfilled in Me, And He was [Page 139] reckoned among transgressors.”* It was, indeed, as another writer observes, “one of those remarkable coincidences which were brought about by Providence between the prophecies and the circumstances of our Saviour’s passion** that the Christ should have been crucified between “two thieves” (or, more literally, “robbers”), but this one striking incident did not exhaust the scope of the prophetic word.

 

* Luke 22: 37.    ** J. A. Alexander.

 

 

He suffered Himself also to be reckoned with transgressors “in the judgment of His countrymen, and in the unjust judgment (or ‘sentence’) by which He was delivered up to death as a wicked apostate and transgressor of the law.”*  And He” - the pronoun is emphatic - “He Himself bare the sin of many- blessed words which are again and again joyously echoed in the New Testament, as, for instance, in 1 Pet. 2: 24: Who His own self bare (or “carried up”) our sins in His own body upon the tree, that we, having died unto sin, might live unto righteousness; and Heb. 9: 26-28, where there is also an underlying allusion to the great Old Testament prophecy: But now once at the endof the ages hath He been manifested to put away sin by the sacrifice of Himself.  And inasmuch as it is appointed unto men once to die, and after death the judgment:** so Christ also, having been once offered to bear the sins of many, shall appear a second time, apart from sin, to them that wait for Him unto salvation.”

 

* Delitzsch. 

 

[** See Heb. 9: 27, R.V.  A Judgment before the time of “Resurrection from the dead” (Lit. ‘out of dead ones.’).  See Luke 20: 35; Phil. 3: 11; Heb. 11: 35b; Rev. 6: 9-11, R.V.]

 

[Page 140]

Yes, He Himself, the Holy One, who knew no sin, bare our sin right “up to the tree,” and “was made sin for us,” enduring the penalty due to it on our behalf, that we might for ever be freed from the accursed load and become the righteousness of God in Him.”

 

 

The whole prophetic picture of the sufferings of the Messiah and of the [millennial] glory that should follow closes with a brief but pregnant reference to His priestly function:

 

 

And He made (or ‘maketh’) intercession for the transgressors.”

 

 

The verb …, yaphgia' (“made intercession”), is an instance of the imperfect or indefinite future, and expresses a work begun, but not yet ended.  Its most striking fulfilment, as Delitzsch observes, was the prayer of the crucified Saviour, Father, forgive them, for they know not what they do.”  But this work of intercession which He began on the cross He still continues at the right hand of God, where He is now seated, a Prince and a Saviour, to give repentance unto Israel and the forgiveness of sins.  Wherefore also He is able to save to the uttermost (or “completely,” “all along”) them that draw near unto God through Him, seeing He [their Saviour, Lord and coming Messiah-King] ever liveth to make intercession for them.  Hence also the triumphant challenge of the Apostle, Who shall lay anything to the charge of God’s elect?  It is God that justifieth.  Who is He that condemneth?  It is Christ [their true Messiah] Jesus that died, yea, rather that was raised from the dead, who is at the right hand of God, who also maketh intercession for us.”

 

[Page 141]

But remember, dear Christian reader, that He who is now our Advocate (or blessed Paraclete) with the Father, by whose unceasing priestly ministry in the heavenly sanctuary our life of fellowship with God is maintained, bears also “His own” nation Israel on His heart.  It was for them primarily that He prayed on the cross.  And now at God’s right hand He still pleads for them, For Zion’s sake will I not hold My peace,”  He says, and for Jerusalem’s sake will I not rest, until her righteousness go forth as brightness and her salvation as a lamp that burneth - because it is not till then that the glory of Jehovah shall fill this earth as the waters cover the sea, and our Lord Jesus Christ shall see of the travail of His soul and be satisfied.   Will you not for love of Him share in this ministry of intercession for the people which, in spite of all their sins and apostasies, are still beloved for the fathers’ sakes, and whose receiving again into God’s favour will be as life from the dead to the whole world?

 

 

I have set watchmen upon thy walls, O Jerusalem; they shall never hold their peace day nor night.  Ye that are Jehovah’s remembrancers, take ye no rest, and give Him no rest till He establish and till He make Jerusalem a praise in the earth.”

 

 

*       *       *

 

[Page 142 blank: Page 143]

APPENDIX

 

 

THE SUFFERING MESSIAH OF THE SYNAGOGUE*

 

* After the MS. of this little work was already completed I asked my friend and fellow-worker in the Hebrew Christian Testimony to Israel, Mr. J. I. Landsman, to copy for me a few of the most striking passages from the Talmud and Midrashim which speak of a suffering Messiah, thinking it might interest Christian readers if they were added as an appendix.

 

Mr. Landsman has kindly done more than I asked, for some of the passages are, as will be observed, already either quoted or alluded to in the first part of this book.

 

I think it well, however, to give the whole of his collection here, as these extracts (most of which he has translated from the original sources) represent in orderly form the different sections of Rabbinic literature, and follow in chronological sequence.

 

 

THE TARGUM

 

 

The oldest testimony we possess that Isa. 53. was by the Synagogue applied to the Messiah is found in the Targum on the Prophets ascribed to Jonathan ben Uzziel (first century, A.D.).  Although the Targum in the form we now possess it has been edited in Babylonia in the fourth century A.D., yet there is no doubt that [Page 144] the material it contains is derived from sources more ancient, and that as a whole it is of Palestinian origin.  The paraphrase - for it is not a literal translation - of the chapter begins with the words:

 

 

Behold my servant, the Messiah, shall prosper; He shall be high, and increase, and be exceedingly strong.

 

 

This is almost a literal translation.  But in what follows the Targum, though ascribing to the Messiah a central place in Israel’s redemption, contrives by a method singularly strange to us to make Israel the real sufferer, naturally at the hands of the Gentiles, but for her own sins, the modern Jewish idea of Israel suffering for the sins of the nations being entirely foreign to the Targum.  In this way the Targum succeeds in purging the Messiah from any taint of personal suffering and humiliation.  Verses 3 and 4 are therefore thus paraphrased:

 

 

3. “Then He will become despised (i.e. by the nations), and will cut off the glory of all the kingdoms; they (Israel) will be prostrate and mourning, like a man of pains and like one destined to sickness; and as though the presence of the Shekhinah had been withdrawn from us, they will be despised, and esteemed not.

 

 

4. “Then for our sins He will pray, and our iniquities will for His sake be forgiven, although we were accounted stricken, smitten from before the Lord, and afflicted.

 

 

The Targum pictures the Messiah as a man of an [Page 145] imposing, holy and awe-inspiring appearance (ver. 2).  He makes intercession for the sins of His people, and they are forgiven for His sake (vers. 4, 6, 11, 12). His prayers are answered, and before opening His mouth He is accepted (v. 7).  He is a great teacher.  By His wisdom He holds the guilty free from guilt, makes the rebellious subject to the Law (vers. 11, 12); by His instruction peace increases upon His people, and on account of its devotion to His words it obtains forgiveness of sin (ver. 5).  From subjection to the nations, from chastisement and punishment, He delivers the souls of His people (vers. 8, 11), builds the Holy Place (ver. 5), and wondrous things are done to Israel in His days (ver. 8).  He overthrows the kingdoms of the nations (ver. 3), scatters many peoples (ver. 15), the mighty of the peoples He delivers like sheep to the slaughter (ver. 7), causes the dominion of the Gentiles to pass away from the land of Israel, and transfers on them the sins Israel had committed (ver. 8), Israel looking on the punishment of those that hated her, and is satisfied with the spoils of ,their kings (ver. 11).  But the Messiah is also judge of His own people.  He delivers the wicked to Gehenna, and those who are rich in possessions into the death of utter destruction (ver. 9).

 

 

With the advent of the Messiah a glorious time dawns for Israel.  The purified remnant looks on the kingdom of the Messiah, their sons and daughters multiply, they prolong their days, and those who perform the Law of the Lord prosper in His good pleasure (ver. 10).  The [Page 146] righteous grow up before Him like blooming shoots, and like a tree which sends forth its roots to streams of water they increase - a holy generation in the land that was in need of Him (ver. 2).

 

 

Thus the Targurn succeeded in reading into this chapter the whole Jewish Messianic hope, in which there was no place for a suffering Messiah.  The words, because He delivered up His soul to death,” in verse 12, do not mean that the Messiah actually died, but rather, that He for the sake of His people, like Moses of old, was ready to give His life.

 

 

But the Targum, in spite of the high esteem in which it was held, found no imitators.  Its method was too drastic, and the violence done to the sacred text too apparent to be imitated.  We find, therefore, in early Rabbinic literature not a few passages which speak of a suffering Messiah; but they all belong to the time after the Mishna was edited, i.e. after 200 A.D.

 

 

 

THE TALMUD

 

 

1. THE NAME OF THE MESSIAH

 

 

In the Bab. Talmud, Sanhedrin 98b we read: “The Messiah - what is His name? ... The Rabbis say, The leprous one of the house of Rabbi is His name, as it is said, ‘Surely He hath borne our griefs ... yet we did esteem Him stricken, smitten of God, and afflicted.’”  The name, “The leprous one of the house of Rabbi,” [Page 147] is very obscure.  Dr. Pusey* has called attention to the better reading of this passage found in the Pugio Tidei by Raymundus Martini, where it reads: “The Rabbis say, The leprous one is His name; those of the house of Rabbi say, The sick one is His name,” etc.  In Isa. 53: 4 the word “stricken” [‘nagua’] is taken by the Rabbis as meaning stricken with leprosy, hence they give the name, “The leprous one.”  The house of Rabbi (i.e. R. Jehuda the saint, the editor of the Mishna) based their name, “The sick one,” on the words “our griefs,” lit. our diseases, having in mind their teacher.  R. Jehuda, who had voluntarily taken upon himself bodily sufferings for thirteen years for the sake of the whole people, for during this period no pregnant woman died, nor did any miscarriage take place.**

 

* Cf. The 53rd chapter of Isaiah, according to the Jewish interpreters, vol. ii. Translations, P. 34.  The Jewish scholar, A. Epstein, in his M'kadmonioth Ha-yehudim, p. 109, defends Martini’s reading.

 

**  Cf. Jer. Talmud, Kil’ayim 32b and Kethuboth 35a.

 

 

2.  B. Sanhedr. 93b: “It is written (in Isa. 11: 3), ‘And His delight (harichi) shall be in the fear of the Lord’.  R. Alexandri said, This indicates that He (God) will load Him (i.e. the Messiah) with commandments and sufferings as with millstones (rechayim).”  It is not said here for what purpose the many sufferings will be laid on the Messiah, but the idea of a suffering Messiah is here expressed, although it has no connection with the Scripture quoted.

 

[Page 148]

3. B. Sanhedr. 98a.  Here we read: “R. Joshua, the son of Levi (third cent. A.D.), met Elijah standing at the door of the cave of R. Simeon ben Yochai. ... He said to him: When shall the Messiah come?  He answered: Go and ask Him personally. - And where does He abide? - At the gate of Rome. - And what is His sign? - He abides among the poor who are stricken by disease.  And all unbind, and bind up again, the wounds at the same time, but He undoes (viz. the bandage) and rebinds each separately, saying: Perhaps I am wanted, and I would not be detained.  He went to meet Him and said: Peace be to Thee, my Master and my Teacher.  He replied to him: Peace be to thee, son of Levi.  He said to Him: When wilt Thou come, my Lord?  To-day, He replied. Then he returned to Elijah, who said unto him: What has He said unto thee?  He said to me: Son of Levi, peace be unto thee.  Elijah said unto him: He has assured thee and thy father of the world to come.  He said unto him: But He has deceived me in that He said: I come to-day, and He has not come.  Elijah answered him: It was so He meant - ‘To-day, if you will hear My voice.’”

 

 

To understand this legend one must remember that, according to the Rabbis, Messiah was born on the very day Jerusalem was destroyed, and is now living in obscurity.  According to this passage His place is at the gate of Rome where He, though suffering, is waiting every moment to be called to deliver His people.

 

[Page 149]

THE MIDRASHIM

 

[Page 149]

4. In Ruth Rabba 5, 6 (on ch. 2: 14) we read: “‘Come hither’ - this refers to the King Messiah.  Come hither,’ draw near to the kingdom; ‘and eat of the bread,’ that is, the bread of the kingdom; ‘and dip thy morsel in the vinegar,’ this refers to the sufferings, as it is said, ‘But He was wounded for our transgressions, bruised for our iniquities.’”

 

 

5. Midrash Tehillim on Ps. 2., and Midrash Samuel ch. 19. (with the readings of the Yalkut, ii. 620): “R. Huna in the name of R. Acha says: The sufferings are divided into three parts: one for David and the fathers, one for our own generation, and one for the King Messiah, and this is what is written, ‘He was wounded for our transgressions,’ etc. And when the hour comes, says the Holy One - blessed be He! - to them: I must create Him a new creation, as even it is said, ‘This day have I begotten thee.’  This is the hour when He is made a new creation.” - So many and great are Messiah’s sufferings and afflictions that God must create for Him a new body.  It is not said in what way, perhaps by raising Him from the dead.  Psalm 2: 7 is here used almost in the same way as it is used by the Apostle Paul in Acts 13: 33.

 

 

6. Pesiktha Rabbathi, chs. 33.- 38.”* Nowhere in Rabbinic literature are the sufferings of the Messiah so graphically described and so expressly stated that [Page 150] He is suffering for the sins of His people as in this Midrash.  Apart from this, we have here a vague conception of the pre-existence of the Messiah, for the transaction between God and Messiah takes place at the beginning of creation, when man was not yet created.

 

* Friedmann’s edition, Vienna, 1880.

 

 

Chapter 36. is based on Isa. 60: 1, 2.  Ps. 36: 10 is quoted, and the question is asked, “What mean the words, In thy light we see light?”

 

 

Which light is the congregation of Israel looking for?  This is the light of Messiah, as it is written: And God saw the light, that it was good.  This is intended to teach us, that the Holy One - blessed be He! - foresaw the Messiah and His works before the world was yet created, and He hid the light for the Messiah and His generation under His throne of glory.  Said Satan before the Holy One - blessed be He! - Lord of the world, the light hidden under Thy throne of glory - for whom is it prepared?  And He said to him: For Him who in the future will conquer thee, and cover thy face with shame.  Said he: Lord of the world, show Him to me.  Come and see, was the Divine answer; and when he saw Him, he began to tremble, and fell on his face, saying: Surely, this is Messiah, who in the future shall cast me and the (angelic) princes of the nations of the world into Gehenna, according to Isa. 35: 8. …”

 

[Page 151]

Messiah’s Willingness to suffer for His People

 

 

And the Holy One began to make an agreement with Him, saying, Those who are hidden with Thee - their sins will cause Thee to be put under an iron yoke, and they will make Thee like this calf whose eyes are dim, and they will choke Thy spirit under the yoke, and on account of their sins Thy tongue shall cleave to Thy mouth.  Art Thou willing to do this? Said Messiah before the Holy One: Perhaps this anguish will last many years? And the Holy One said to Him. By Thy life, and by the life of My head, one week only have I decreed for Thee; but if Thy soul is grieved I shall destroy them even now.  But He said to Him: Lord of all the worlds, with the gladness of My soul and the joy of My heart I take it upon Me, on condition that not one of Israel shall perish, and not only those alone should be saved who are in My days, but also those who are hid in the dust; and not only should the dead be saved who are in My days, but also those who have died from the days of the first Adam till now; and not only those, but also those who have been prematurely born.  And not only those, but also those whom Thou hast intended to create, but who have not yet been created.  Thus I agree, and thus I take all upon Me. In that hour the Holy One - blessed be He! - orders for Him four creatures to carry the throne of glory of the Messiah.

 

[Page 152]

The Sufferings of the Messiah

 

 

In the week when the Son of David comes, they bring beams of iron and put them (like a yoke) on His neck, until His stature is bent down.  But He cries and weeps, and His voice ascends on high, and He says before Him: Lord of the world, what is My strength, the strength of My spirit, of My soul and of My members? Am I not flesh and blood?  In view of that hour David wept, saying: ‘My strength is dried up like a potsherd.’* In that hour the Holy One - blessed be He! - says to Him. Ephraim,** My righteous Messiah, Thou hast already taken this upon Thee from the six days of creation, now Thy anguish shall be like My anguish, for from the time that Nebuchadnezzar, the wicked one, has come and destroyed My house, and burned My Sanctuary, and sent My children into exile among the nations of the world, by Thy life and the life of My [Page 153] head, I have not sat down upon My throne.  And if Thou wilt not believe Me, see the dew which is on My head, as it is said: ‘My head is filled with dew.*** In that hour the Messiah answers Him: Lord of the world, now I am quited, for it is enough for the servant that He is as His Master.****

 

* Ps. 22: 16.  Here the Editor has a note in which he calls attention to the fact that this psalm deals with the exile of the congregation of Israel, the sufferings of the Messiah and the future redemption, and that only on account of “the seditious talk of the heretics” (i.e. the Christians) the Rabbis explained it as referring to Esther.

 

** The Messiah is in these chapters called Ephraim, but not the Messiah, the son of Joseph, is here meant, as Dr. Edersheim thinks, but the Son of David, as can be seen from the words with which the passage begins (viz., “In the week when the Son of David comes”). I believe that they called the Messiah Ephrairn on account of Jer. 31: 20, which passage they applied to the Messiah.

 

***Cant. V. 2.  **** pp. 161, 162.

 

 

Chapter 37. describes Messiah’s triumph and the glory which He receives as a due reward for His humiliation and sufferings on behalf of Israel.  It is based on Isa. 61: 10.

 

 

The fathers of the world (the patriarchs) will rise again in the month of Nisan and will say to Him: Ephraim, our righteous Messiah, though we are Thy fathers, yet Thou art greater than we, because Thou hast borne the sins of our sons, and hard and evil measure has passed upon Thee, such as has not been passed either upon those before or upon those after.  And Thou hast been for laughter and derision to the nations for the sake of Israel, and Thou hast dwelt in darkness and in gloominess, and Thine eyes have not seen light, and Thy skin was cleaving to Thy bones, and Thy body was as dry as wood, and Thine eyes were darkened through fasting, and Thy strength was dried up like a potsherd.  And all this on account of the sins of our children.  Is it Thy pleasure that our sons should enjoy the good things which the Holy One - blessed be He! - has poured out so abundantly upon Israel?  Or, perhaps, on account of the anguish which Thou hast [Page 154] suffered so much for them, and because they have chained Thee in the prison-house,* perhaps Thou art not pleased with them?

 

* This would indicate that He also suffered at the hand of His own people.

 

 

Says He to them: Fathers of the world, whatever I have done I have only done for your sakes, and for the sake of your children, for the sake of your honour and that of your children, that they may enjoy the goodness which the Holy One - blessed be He! - has poured out over Israel.  Then say to Him, the fathers of the world: Ephraim, our righteous Messiah, let Thy mind be at rest, as Thou hast put the mind of Thy Maker at rest and also our mind.”

 

 

Messiah’s Glory

 

 

R. Simeon, the son of Pasi, said: In that hour the Holy One - blessed be He! - exalts the Messiah to the heaven of heavens, and spreads over Him the splendour of His glory. ... And at once He makes for the Messiah seven canopies of precious stones and pearls.  And from each canopy issue four streams of wine, honey, milk, and pure balsam.  And the Holy One - blessed be He! - embraces Him in the presence of all the righteous ones and conducts Him into the Sanctuary,* and all the righteous ones see Him.  And the Holy One [Page 155] says unto them: Ye righteous ones of the world, Ephraim, the Messiah of My righteousness, has not yet received even the half for all He had suffered.  But I have still one reward with Me which I will give unto Him, which no eye hath ever seen.  In that hour the Holy One commands the North wind and the South wind, saying unto them: ‘Come ye, and do honour and lie down before Ephraim, My righteous Messiah, fully loaded with all the perfumes from the Garden of Eden,’ as it is said: ‘Awake, O North wind; and come, thou South: blow upon My garden, that the spices thereof may flow out.  Let My Beloved come into His garden, and eat His precious fruits.**

 

* The word “chuppah,” canopy, means here the “seat of the Divine Majesty, Sanctuary.” See Jastrow, Taimudical Dictionary, i, 437.

 

** Cant. iv. 16, pp. 162b, 163a

 

 

A MESSIANIC HYMN

 

As a bridegroom decketh himself with a garland.”*

 

* Isa. 61: 10.

 

 

“This teaches us that the Holy One shall clothe Ephraim, our righteous Messiah, with a garment, the splendour of which will be seen from one end of the world to the other end.  And Israel shall walk in His light and say:

 

Blessed is the hour when the Messiah was created!

Blessed the womb out of which He has come!

Blessed the generation whose eyes behold Him!

Blessed the eye that was waiting for Him!

For the opening of His lips is blessing and peace;

His whisper - a spiritual delight.

The thoughts of His heart are confidence and cheerfulness;

The speech of His tongue is pardon and forgiveness unto Israel. [Page 156]

His prayer is the sweet incense of offerings;

His petitions are purity and holiness:

Blessed are His fathers who obtained the eternal good hidden for ever!*

 

*p. 164a. See also Pesiktha d’rab Cahana, ed. Buber, p. 149, where the same hymn is quoted.  There, however, the last line reads. “Blessed is Israel, for whom such has been prepared.”

 

 

THE LITURGY

 

 

The following remarkable hymn, by the famous hymn-writer, Eleazar ben Qualir, who, according to the Jewish historian, Zuriz, lived in the ninth century A.D., is taken from the Service for the Day of Atonement.* In it are gathered up the teachings of the Synagogue about a suffering Messiah.

 

* Cf. The Festival Prayers, with David Levi’s English translation, vol. 3. p. 33.  The translation has been revised by me.

 

 

Before the world was yet created,

His dwelling-place and Yinnon* God prepared.

The Mount of His house, lofty from the beginning,

He established, ere people and language existed.

It was His pleasure that there His Shekhina should dwell,

To guide those gone astray into the path of rectitude.

Though their sins were red like scarlet,

They were preceded by ‘Wash you, make you clean.’

If His anger was kindled against His people,

Yet the Holy One poured not out all His wrath.

We are ever threatened by destruction because of our evil deeds,

And God does not draw nigh us - He, our only refuge.

Our righteous Messiah has departed from us,

We are horror-stricken, and have none to justify us. [Page 157]

Our iniquities and the yoke of our transgressions

He carries who is wounded because of our transgressions.

He bears on His shoulder the burden of our sins,

To find pardon for all our iniquities.

By His stripes we shall be healed -

O Eternal One, it is time that thou shouldst create Him anew!

O bring Him up from the terrestrial sphere,

Raise Him up from the land of Seir,**

To announce salvation to us from Mount Lebanon,**

Once again through the hand of Yinnon.”

 

* Yinnon” is, according to Bab. Sanhedrin 98b one of Messiah’s names according to Ps. 72: 17, which the Talmud renders, “Before the Sun, Yinnon (Heb., shall flourish) was His name,” the name indicating the pre-existence of the Messiah.

 

** Seir stands here for Edom, and by Edom the Talmud means Rome, where, as we have seen above, the Messiah already lives in deep humiliation and suffering.

 

*** Lebanon stands here for the Mount of the Temple, from which Messiah is to proclaim to Israel that the time of salvation has come.

 

 

THE ZOHAR (Vol. II. 212a)

 

 

The souls which are in the garden of Eden below go to and fro every new moon and Sabbath, in order to ascend to the place that is called the Walls of Jerusalem. … After that they journey on and contemplate all those that are possessed of pains and sicknesses and those that are martyrs for the unity of their Lord, and then return and announce it to the Messiah.  And as they tell Him of the misery of Israel in their captivity, and of those wicked ones among them who are not attentive to know their Lord, He lifts up His voice and weeps for their wickedness: and so it is written, ‘He was wounded for our transgressions,’ etc.  Then those souls return and abide in their own place.

 

[Page 158]

There is in the garden of Eden a palace called the palace of the sons of sickness: this palace the Messiah then enters, and summons every sickness, every pain, and every chastisement of Israel; they all come and rest upon Him.  And were it not that He had thus lightened them off Israel and taken them upon Himself, there had been no man able to bear Israel’s chastisements for transgression of the law: and this is that which is written, ‘Surely our sicknesses He hath carried.’”*

 

* The Zohar, the Bible of the Mystics, contains another tradition about the concealed existence of the Messiah preceding His Advent.  He lives in Paradise, in a place called The Bird’s Nest (Kan Tsippor), from whence He will appear to save Israel. Cf. Zohar, 11. 7b.

 

 

*       *       *

 

 

2

 

JOSEPH

 

 

BY

 

DAVID  BARON *

 

 

 

 

THE HEBREW CHRISTIAN TESTIMPNY TO ISRAEL,

189, WHITECHAPEL ROAD,

LONDON, E. 1

 

 

[* My sincere thanks go to Ronnie and Pat McCracken for providing a copy of this writing by David Baron.]

 [Page 2 is blank.]

 

-------

 

 

 

 

 

[Page 3]

 

JOSEPH

 

 

Beloved of his father, but hated by his brethren.

 

 

UNTO thee will I give the land of Canaan, the lot of your inheritance (Psalm 110: 11) - words first spoken to Abraham (Gen. 15: 13 and 21) the sure foundation of the unconditional promise made by God with him and his family.  But it was God’s way, and the wisest and best way, that His chosen people had to undergo a preparatory course of training, for their promised inheritance, and certain purposes of God in relation to “Egypt” and the “Amorite” had to ripen and unfold themselves before Israel could enter Canaan - even as God Himself had fore announced to Abraham at the time when the promise was first made.

 

 

From Abraham, Isaac and Jacob, who are the outstanding, figures in the first fifteen verses of Psalm 105., the narrative moves on to Joseph; the seven verses following epitomise the last fourteen chapters of Genesis, in which he is the most prominent personality and central link in the further development of Israel’s most marvellous history.

 

[Page 4]

And He called for a famine upon the land;

He brake the whole stall of bread.”

 

 

Both the thought and the words in which it is expressed are sublime: He called for a famine - as a master calls for his servant ready to do his bidding.

 

 

It reminds us of Jehovah’s omnipotent creative voice in Psalm 33: 9: “For He spake, and it was done: He commanded, and it stood fast - or, more literally, He said, and it was; He commandeth, and it stood forth - the idea being, that He need only speak the word, and that which He wills comes into being out of nothing.  He need only utter His creative, “Let there be,” and that which He commands “stands forth,” like an obedient servant who appears in all haste at the call of his lord.

 

 

Feeble man is dependant on “bread,” even as the lame or cripple upon his “staff,” and it is God who provides this means of support for him, and who also can “break” it.

 

 

He sent a man before them; Joseph was sold for aservant (or slave).

 

 

It was his brethren who, out of malice and “with wicked hands,” sold him to the Midianite merchants for twenty pieces of silver, but all the time it was God’s invisible hand which was overruling it to the accomplishment of His purpose, and causing even the wrath of man to praise Him.  This in the end was seen and acknowledged by Joseph himself.  God,” he said, sent me before you to preserve a remnant in the earth, and to save you by a great deliverance.  So now it was not you who sent me hither, but God.”  And again: As for you, ye meant evil against me; but God meant it for good, to bring to pass as it is this day, to save much people alive.”  Gen. 45: 7, 8.

 

 

But Joseph could become the saviour of “much [Page 5] people,” and fulfil his God-appointed mission, he had first to descend into the deepest depths of humiliation and suffering, and his faith had to be put to the severest test.  Of these sufferings, which were the appointed way to glory, the Psalmist speaks pathetically.  Joseph, the beloved and tenderly cherished son of his father, for whom Jacob had made “a coat of many colourswhich, among other privileges, carried with it exemption from hard toil, was sold for a slave, whom his purchaser could use as he pleased, and put to the most degrading tasks.

 

 

And not only so, but though perfectly innocent, and the purest and noblest of the sons of Jacob, he was treated as a criminal and had to endure cruel sufferings of body and soul.

 

 

His feet they hurt (or afflicted’) with fetters; he was laid in chains of iron.”  A little glimpse into the intense suffering of mind, as well as of body, which he endured through the cruel treatment of his brethren when they handed him over as a slave to the Midianite merchants, we get in the remorseful soliloquy of Jacob’s sons when their conscience began to awake in the unexpected trouble in which they found themselves on their first visit to Egypt - “We are verily guilty concerning our brother in that we saw the distress (or agony’) of his soul when he besought us and we would not hear.”

 

 

And their “distress,” or agony of soul, was not less when, on the false charge of a wanton woman, he was bound with fetters, and cast into prison without any apparent chance of ever being delivered.

 

 

Between that word concerning his future glorious destiny when first uttered, and its eventual fulfilment, lay a valley of humiliation and suffering some thirteen years long - the imprisonment in Egypt alone lasting over ten years.  And all this time The word of Jehovah tried him.”

 

[Page 6]

The revelations of God conveying His promises of future exaltation which came to him in these dreams, “tried,” tested, and purified him, inasmuch as be was not to be raised to honour without having, in a state of deep abasement, proved a faithfulness that wavered not, and a confidence that knew no despair.  Sold into Egypt as a slave, cast into prison through fidelity to God, the word of the Lord most powerfully tried his soul.

 

 

In the gloom of that imprisonment it was most hard to believe in God’s faithfulness when his affliction had risen from his obedience, and most hard to keep the promise clearly before him when his mighty trouble would perpetually tempt him to regard it as an idle dream.  But through the temptation he gained the strong trust which the pomp and glory of the Egyptian Court would have no power to destroy; and when the word of deliverance came, the man came forth, strong through trial, to fulfil his glorious destiny of ruling Egypt in the name of God.  Thus his trial by the word of the Lord - his temptation to doubt its truth - was a divine discipline preparing him for the fulfilment of the promise.

 

 

Brit immediately the “need be” for the long and painful trial was over, a rapid and wonderful transformation in his circumstances was brought about by the providence of God, Whose eye had been upon him all the time, even while His word tried and tested him.

 

 

The king sent and loosed him;

The ruler of the peoples let him go free,

He made him lord of his house,

And ruler of all his possessions;

To bind his princes at his pleasure,

And to teach his elders wisdom.

 

[Page 7]

There is a ring of the sinner’s voice as he tells of the honour and power heaped on the captive, and how the king of many nations sent - as the mightier King in heaven had done - and not only liberated him but exalted him, giving him, whose “soul” had been bound in “fetters,” power to bind princes according to his “soul,” and to instruct and command the elders of Egypt.

 

 

The scripture on which these verses are based is Gen. 41: 14-46.  Then Pharaoh sent and called Joseph, and they brought him hastily out of the dungeon. … And Pharaoh said unto Joseph, Forasmuch as God has showed thee all this, there is none so discreet and wise as thou; thou shalt be over my house, and according unto thy word shall all my people be ruled. … See I have set thee over all the land of Egypt.  And Pharaoh took off his signet-ring from his hand and put it upon Joseph’s hand, and arrayed him in vestures of fine linen, and put a gold chain about his neck, and he made him ride in the second chariot which he had, and they cried before him abech(bow the knee, or kneel, in token of allegiance).   And Pharaoh said unto Joseph, ‘I am Pharaoh, and without thee shall no man lift his hand or feet in all the land of Egypt’; and Pharaoh called Joseph’s name Zaph’ nath-paneah, and he gave him to wife Asenath, the daughter of Potiphera, priest of On.”

 

 

And all this, as the Psalmist would remind us, God wrought in His wonderful providence with a view to the ultimate fulfilment of His covenant, and more particularly of his promise:

 

 

Unto thee wilt I give the land of Canaan,

The lot of your inheritance.”*

 

[* Compare Psa. 2: 8 with Eph. 5: 5 and Gal. 5: 21, R.V.]

 

[Page 8]

Truly wonderful are the ways of God, and His thoughts unfathomable as the “great deep”!  The most wonderful history of all Israel’s wondrous history of miracle is foreshadowed in the experiences of Joseph.

 

 

Who can fail to recognise in the touching and beautiful story of Joseph a foreshadowing of the experiences of Him of whom all the prominent personalities of Bible history are - in a greater or lesser degree of distinctness - types and shadows, and for whose coming into the world in the fulness of time the whole previous history of the chosen nation was, so to say, a prophetic preparation?

 

 

Joseph was the specially beloved son of his father, and of the greater than Joseph we read, This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased.”

 

 

Because Joseph was beloved of Jacob, he was hated of his brethren, who were more or less estranged from their father by evil conduct which he condemned.

 

 

And it was the unique and peculiar relation of the Messiah to His heavenly Father, and the fact that He loved righteousness and hated iniquity, which were the chief reasons why he was hated of those who were “his ownbrethren, but who, as a result of a long process of self-hardening, were estranged in their hearts from God, whom they also claimed as their Father.

 

 

If, like the false prophets, He had come to them with flatteries, and cried, Peace, peace,” they would have received Him with favour, but the keynote of His preaching and testimony was, Repent ye, for the Kingdom of Heaven is at hand,” and that they could not stand.

 

 

Of Joseph, we read that “they hated him yet the more for his dreams and for his words.”  But these dreams were Divine premonitions, prophetic revelations [Page 9] of his future exaltation, which, after his testing time was over, were abundantly fulfilled.  And one chief cause of the ever-growing opposition and hatred on the part of the Scribes and Pharisees to the Lord Jesus was His clear, full, conscious testimony concerning Himself - His Divine claims as the Son of God, whom all men should honour, even as they honour the Father, and of the glory which belonged to Him in virtue of His being not only the Son of God, but as the Son of Man.  For this cause, therefore,” to quote only one passage, “the Jews sought the more to kill Him,” because He not only (according to their perverted ideas) broke the Sabbath, “but also called God His own Father, making Himself equal with God.”

 

 

Not only was Joseph hated by his own brethren, but they abused and ill-treated him, and in the end sold him into Gentile hands for twenty pieces of silver.  In Egypt he was re-sold by the Midianite merchants; he was, though pure and innocent, treated with the greatest indignity as a vile criminal, and for over ten long years kept in a “dungeon,” where his very soul entered into the iron.” (John 5: 18, RV.)

 

 

And does not this remind us of the still greater humiliations of the “Man of Sorrows and acquainted with grief,” Who, though Himself “holy and undefiled and separate from sinners,” was reckoned with “transgressors,” and had all sorts of sufferings heaped upon Him?  He also was sold - not for twenty, but thirty, pieces of silver - and handed over by His own brethren into the hands of the Gentiles.

 

 

And the Lord Jesus was not only thrown into a pit and dungeon, but after suffering the most ignominious death on the Cross, His grave was appointed “with the wicked.”

 

 

For many long years after Joseph had been handed [Page 10] over, sold by his own brethren, into the hands of the Midianites, Joseph’s brethren - indeed, Jacob’s whole family thought and spoke of him as dead.  In their account of themselves, given in his own presence in Egypt, before he made himself known to them, they said (referring to himself), “one is not” (i.e., is no longer in existence) and again as actually dead” (Gen. 44: 20.)

 

 

And even so do [many, but not all]* the Jews think of Jesus.  According to them He [their Messiah] is dead.

 

[* See (1) www.facebook.com/JewsForJesusUK  (2)  www.prayer4i.org   (3)   info@cwi.org ]

 

 

A Zionist leader tauntingly wrote some years since, “Christianity centres round a sepulchre,” and compared his false representation of Christian belief with Judaism, which according to him, is a religion of life and hope.

 

 

But while Joseph’s brethren thought and spoke of him as no more, he was not only alive, but greatly exalted among the Gentiles, as the Support of Life,” or Deliverer of the World,” before whom all had to bow the knee in humble allegiance.

 

 

Even so it is with the Lord Jesus.  Despised, rejected and counted as dead among His own people, He is not only alive, for evermore but exalted and extolled, having a Name which is above every name - before Whom hundreds of millions in the Gentile world “bow the knee,” in humble worship, because He is called the “Support of Life,” being Himself the “Divine Bread” which came down from heaven, of which if any man eat he shall live for ever. 

 

 

The separation and estrangement between Joseph and his brethren did not last forever.

 

 

In the extremity of their need they again came face to face with him and though, while yet unknown to them, he spake and dealt “roughly” with them, so [Page 11] as to awaken their conscience and bring, home the sense of guilt, his heart was all the time full of yearning love and compassion for them, and the account of Joseph’s making himself known to his brethren is one of the most touching and thrilling stories in the Bible.

 

 

And this most truly, foreshadows what will yet take place between Christ and [the nation of] Israel. 

 

 

In the extremity of their need in “the time of Jacob’s trouble,” the Jewish people will yet come face to face with their long rejected Messiah and see on His person the marks of the spear and of their bitter rejection of Him, and mourn and broken-heartedly confess, “We are very guilty concerning our brother” - Jesus - whom we handed over to the Romans to be crucified, and “denied before the face of Pilate, when he had determined to release Him ... and asked for a murderer to be given unto us, and killed the Prince of 1ife,” calling down His blood upon us and our children.  And then Jesus will make Himself known to His brethren, and comfort them in their great sorrow, saying I am Jesus, your Brother, whom you handed over to be crucified, and for so long thought to be dead; and now be not grieved, nor angry with yourselves ... for God sent Me before you to preserve life.”

 

 

This will be a great and glorious event in the world’s history, and the effect of it as “life from the dead” for all peoples.  Then not only the Church, but angels, will join in the adoring exclamation, Oh, the depth of the riches, both of the wisdom and knowledge of God!  How unsearchable are His judgments and His ways past finding out.”

 

 

In the severest trial God never leaves, nor forsakes, nor forgets, the soul that trusts Him and holds fast to His word and promise, however remote or improbable [Page 12] the fulfilments may appear.  It is a true saying, that if God’s people are “proved,” it is that they may be approved, and tested, in order that they may be attested as sure heirs of the kingdom which God has prepared for them before the foundations of the world.

 

 

                                                                                                                                        DAVID BARON.

 

 

 

 

 

*       *       *

 

 

3

 

 

The following short articles, by David Baron, are taken fromWatching and Waiting” -

A quarterly Magazine issued by the Sovereign Grace Advent Testimony:-

 

 

-------

 

 

1

 

The Last Chapters of the Book of Isaiah

 

 

By David Baron

 

 

(This article is taken from Mr Barons book, The Ancient Scriptures and the Modern Jew,’ written in 1900.  Mr David Baron was born in Russia but ultimately came to London, where, in 1893, with Mr C. A. Schonberger he commenced the mission known as The Hebrew Christian Testimony, to Israel.’ His own testimony, entitled, ‘Led of God from Darkness into Light,’ is still available from ourselves).

 

 

The Book of Consolations,’ as the Rabbis call the last chapters of the Book of Isaiah (40 -66), consists for the most part of the general announcement of a glorious future of salvation and peace, but often the salvation which the prophet foretells is defined and specified.  The message embraces a two-old promise.

 

 

First, the certain restoration from the Babylonish captivity, which is portrayed in terms which far exceed what actually took place at that restoration, and which will only be exhausted and fulfilled in the greater restoration of Israel from all ‘the four corners of the earth,’ he very instrument who should be the means of the minor restoration (Cyrus) is foretold, and called by name more than 150 years before he was born.

 

 

But the theme with which the prophet’s soul is full and to which his thoughts ever recur, even while he deals with the minor deliverance, is the grand redemption and salvation to be accomplished by One greater than Cyrus, even by Messiah - a salvation of which Israel is the centre, and all the ends of the earth the circumference.

 

 

In dealing with this greater salvation the relation of time is not observed.  Now, the prophet beholds the author of it in His humiliation and suffering, then the most distant future of Messiah’s kingdom presents itself to the enraptured eye - the time when Israel shall walk in the light of Jehovah and all the Gentile world will be converted to Him; when all that is opposed to God shall be destroyed; when inward and outward peace shall prevail and all evil caused by sin shall be removed.  Elevated above time and space, his own soul full of rapturous enthusiasm for the Redeemer-King, Isaiah in these twenty-seven chapters surveys the whole development of the Messianic kingdom from its small beginning to its glorious end, and gives us the fullest portrayal of the Messiah’s person and mission, humiliation and exaltation to be found in the Old Testament.

 

 

On examining this glorious prophecy closely we find that the twenty-seven chapters range themselves into three equal smaller cycles of nine chapters each, all ending with nearly the same solemn refrain, ‘there is no peace, saith my God, to the wicked.’  The subject is the development and certain overthrow of the evil and the wicked, who are excluded from all the blessings of Messiah’s kingdom; and the sufferings but final glory of the righteous remnant who are the subjects of that kingdom, whose King is described as passing through the same path of suffering to the glory that should follow.  The subject treated throughout the three sections becomes developed and intensified as we go along until it reaches its climax in the last chapter.

 

 

The first section is brought to a close at the end of chapter 48, where the blessedness of the righteous who are ‘redeemed’ (verse 20) and peacefully led and satisfied even in the desert is contrasted with the state of the wicked to whom ‘there is no peace.’

 

 

In the second division the same subject becomes intensified, there is development of both evil and good, righteousness and wickedness, and it ends with chapter 57, where ‘Peace! peace!’ is announced to the righteous, but the wicked have not only ‘no peace,’ but having grown in wickedness, have become like the troubled sea, when it cannot rest, whose waters cast up mire and dirt.

 

 

In the last division the destiny of both is brought to a climax and become fixed for ever.  Therefore thus saith the Lord GOD, Behold, My servants shall eat, but ye shall be hungry: behold, My servants shall drink, but ye shall be thirsty: behold, My servants shall rejoice, but ye shall be ashamed: behold, My servants shall sing for joy of heart, but ye shall cry for sorrow of heart, and shall howl for vexation of spirit.  And ye shall leave your name for a curse unto My chosen: for the Lord GOD shall slay thee, and call His servants by another name.’ This contrast is continued until finally we find the righteous dwelling for ever in the new heavens and the new earth wherein shall dwell righteousness, while as to the wicked who have transgressed against God, ‘their worm shall not die, neither shall their fire be quenched; and they shall be an abhorring to all flesh.’

 

 

The heart and Messianic climax of the whole prophecy is to be found in its inmost centre, which, instead of a prophecy uttered centuries in advance, reads like an historic summary of the Gospel narrative of the sufferings of Christ and the glory that should follow.  Taking our position at this central point we are almost overwhelmed with the evidence of design in the very structure of this prophecy, for on closer examination we find that each book is sub-divided into three sections of three chapters each, nearly corresponding to the divisions in the Authorised Version.  Thus the middle book is 49 - 57.

 

 

The middle section of the middle book is chapters 52, 53, 54, and chapter 53 is the middle chapter of the middle section of the middle book - forming, as it were the heart and centre of this wonderful Messianic poem, as well as the heart and centre of all Old Testament prophecy. The central verse of this central paragraph, which begins properly with chapter 52: 13, is, ‘He was wounded for our transgressions, He was bruised for our iniquities: the chastisement with the view to our peace was upon Him; and with His stripes we are healed.’  The doctrine it enshrines (substitution) is the essence of the teaching in Old and New Testaments, as well as the central truth of the prophecy.  It is moreover, the essence of the message of comfort with which the prophet begins (40: 1-2), solving the problem as to how ‘her iniquity is pardoned.’

 

 

*       *       *       *       *       *       *

 

 

2

 

 

The Prophecy of the Interregnum

 

 

by David Baron

 

 

(This article is taken from The Morning Star,’ April, 1897.  Being written over 100 years ago,

figures relating to dates should now be altered, but we have left the wording as originally given).

 

 

Hosea 3: Then said the LORD unto me, Go yet, love a woman beloved of her fiend, yet an adulteress, according to the love of the LORD toward the children of Israel, who look to other gods, and love flagons of wine.  So I bought her to me for fifteen pieces of silver, and for an homer of barley, and an half homer of barley: and I said unto her, Thou shalt abide, for me many days; thou shalt not be for another man: so will I also be for thee.  For the children of Israel shall abide many days without a king, and without a prince, and without a sacrifice, and without an image, and without an ephod, and without teraphim: afterward shall the children of Israel return, and seek the LORD their God, and David their king; and shall fear the LORD and His goodness in the latter days.

 

 

It is very important for us to have a proper understanding of the symbolical teaching of the first verse of this chapter.  The language is realistic, and perhaps to Westerns the symbolism a little strange; but there is a deep truth underlying it in reference to God’s attitude to the Jewish nation.  This woman was a very unworthy person; but to illustrate the infinite grace of God, the prophet was told to love her, and to make her his wife.  Israel was in the condition in which the prophet found her.  When God set His love upon Israel it was not because of anything in them.  A very strange reason for it is given in Deuteronomy 7: 8, Because He loved you- because God is Sovereign, and has chosen to set His love upon this unworthy people.

 

 

God entered into this relationship with Israel: their Maker became their Husband; betrothed them, and married them; but instead of abiding with their Husband, they turned away to the gods of the heathen.  Yet God loves Israel.  The difference between human love and the love of Jehovah is, that His is unchangeable; and in this respect the love of God to the Jewish nation is a type of His love to each one of us.

 

 

The love of God to Israel remains even when He was obliged to give her up to the enemy.  I have given (up) the dearly beloved of My soul into the hand of the enemies (Jeremiah 12: 7); but still she is the dearly beloved of the Lord.  No other prophecy gives in such a short compass as this chapter the whole truth with regard to the present condition and the future glory of Israel.  It is the great prophecy of the Interregnum - especially the fourth verse -covering the period between the First Coming and the Second, between the departure and the return of the sceptre to Judah.  Even Jewish commentators are agreed that verse 4 gives a graphic picture of the actual position of their people.  Many days,’ is the translation of a Hebrew idiom denoting a long, indefinite period, and the Jewish people still live to testify that no power on earth can root them out of existence.

 

 

It is due to no people that there is such a being as a Jew.  For centuries, in whatever men did disagree, they were at one in saying, Let us cut them off (destroy them) from being a nation, that the name of Israel may be no more (held) in remembrance (Psalm 83: 4).  But the Lord answers, The children of Israel shall abide:’ and they exist today in far larger numbers than ever before, increasing in comparison with some gentile peoples in the ratio of three or four to one.  How shall they abide?  There are three contrasts named to describe the condition: without a king, and without a prince, and without a sacrifice, and without an image, and without an ephod, and without teraphim.’

 

 

Without King, Without Prince

 

 

That means without king of God’s appointment, and without prince of their own choice.  The prophet could almost hear the steps of the Assyrian army on its way to destroy the northern kingdom.  The prophecy here is not limited, but embraces the whole Jewish nation.  The geographical centre of prophecy is Jerusalem, except when a place is mentioned - as Samaria.  Before the final overthrow of Judah, another prophet was sent with a very remarkable message (Ezekiel 21).  The sceptre was to be taken away.  God would not permit it to be there, and if any attempt should be made to re-establish the throne He would not allow it, until He came, Whose right it is.’  As God has spoken, so it is.  Several centuries elapsed before Christ came, and more than eighteen since; but there has been no reestablishment of that throne.  Whenever any attempt has been made to re-establish a Jewish kingdom God has overthrown it.

 

 

The rightful king of the Jewish nation is God.  The peculiarity of Israel is that it is a theocracy.

 

 

Whenever the advent of the Messiah is spoken of, it is as the advent of God.  He set up a royal family, and said that One Who comes through it - Who shall be nothing less than God Himself - shall reign over Israel.  One appeared in Whom this ideal was met exactly (Luke 1: 31), but instead of enthroning Him on Mount Zion, they crucified Him without the camp.  So Israel abides without a king, a witness to the Messiah-ship of Christ; and as long as Israel bows not before Him they shall abide so.

 

 

Without Sacrifice, Without Image

 

 

Sacrifice stands here as the symbol of the true worship of Jehovah, and the image as that of idolatry.  No word could so well summarise the true religion of Israel as sacrifice.  There is a tendency to deny the Divine appointment of sacrifice, but the prominent outstanding object in the Old Testament is an altar, and the inscription over it is: The blood that maketh atonement for the soul.’  In the New Testament the outstanding object is a cross, an altar on which the most stupendous of sacrifices took place.  Over the cross there is an inscription: Without shedding of blood there is no remission.’

 

 

It should move our hearts to pity, that the Jewish people all over the world to-day, having a great zeal, have no sacrifice, no blood of atonement, no means of drawing near to God.  Let these prophetic scriptures move us to a great pity and interest, and lead us to evangelise them as a nation.  God has a people to gather out of Israel for His name, as He has a people out of all nations.

 

 

*       *       *       *       *       *       *

 

 

3

 

A Germinal Prophecy

 

 

by David Baron

 

 

(This article is taken from The Morning Star,’ October, 1896.  Being written over 100 years ago, figures relating to dates

should now be altered and Palestineshould now be Israel,’ but we have left the wording as originally given).

 

 

Deuteronomy 4: 25-31: When thou shalt beget children, and children’s children, and ye shall have remained long in the land, and shall corrupt yourselves, and make a graven image, or the likeness of any thing, and shall do evil in the sight of the LORD thy God, to provoke Him to anger: I call heaven and earth to witness against you this day, that ye shall soon utterly perish from off the land whereunto ye go over Jordan to possess it; Ye shall not prolong your days upon it, but shall utterly be destroyed.  And the LORD shall scatter you among the nations, and ye shall be left few in number among the heathen, whither the LORD shall lead you.  And there Ye shall serve gods, the work of men s hands, wood and stone, which neither see, nor hear, nor eat, nor smell.  But if from thence thou shalt seek the LORD thy God, thou shalt find Him, if thou seek Him with all thy heart and with all thy soul.  When thou art in tribulation, and all these things are come upon thee, even in the latter days, if thou turn to the LORD thy God, and shalt be obedient unto His voice; (For the LORD thy God is a merciful God); He will not forsake thee, neither destroy thee, nor forget the covenant of thy fathers which He sware unto them.’

 

 

This passage of Scripture is a germinal prophecy.  It is a paragraph in the farewell speech of Moses spoken 3,300 years ago; and it is not much to say that from this prophetic Pisgah we have a vision through the centuries of Israel’s history.

 

 

Let me lead you to some of the mountain peaks of this Pisgah, and let us remember that Israel being a typical people, we have spiritual counterparts of this its literal history in the condition of the Church.

 

 

We see, then, first (verse 25) that, remaining long in the land, they were to corrupt themselves and become idolaters.

 

 

No one can rationally deny that Israel’s history is an outstanding refutation of the theory of evolution.  Our higher critics, yea, our infidels of the materialistic school, tell us that Israel’s religion grew out of their natural bent towards monotheism.  Anyone can see that this is false.  Israel’s bent was ever towards a polytheistic idolatry.  But we must guard against the idea that Israel was ever monotheistic, if we are to use the word in the modem sense.  Israel’s religion as delivered to them was this: ‘That thou mightest know that Jehovah (the infinite, triune, gracious Lord), He is God (4: 35).  Not, let it be observed, that there is a God- or even that there is one God;’ but that Jehovah, He is God.’

 

 

How foolish, then, to say that Israel, being a people with a peculiar genius for monotheism, thus found their one God!  Nay, nay; Israel never found God.  It was God Who found Israel.  Look at Deuteronomy 32: 10; Hosea 9: 10; and the God Who found and instructed them in the desert place has been keeping Israel in existence.  The history of Israel is, let us not forget, beloved friends, the typical history of each one of us.  It has been GRACE ABOUNDING - GRACE UPON GRACE.  What do you think of the monotheistic genius of a people whose history includes the incident of the golden calf?  Their whole story only teaches us that light, knowledge, experience without continued grace, would be of no avail - all weighed in the balances, and found wanting.

 

 

Sin Must Be Punished

 

 

Next, Israel’s history tells us that, because God is holy, sin must be punished.

 

 

I call heaven and earth to witness ... ye shall soon utterly perish from off the land (verse 26).  Not off the earth, but off the land.  They were most certainly not to perish off the earth, for they were to be miraculously preserved everywhere on its surface, though scattered, sifted in all parts of it.  The extent of their dispersion is something wonderful.  Many of them have been found recently in Central Africa, and wherever travellers go, Jews are to be found.

 

 

It should be remembered that the dispersion dated, not from the destruction of Jerusalem, but long before.  In our Saviour’s days the bulk of the Israel people were living out of the land of Palestine.  The cause of the ‘Diaspora’ was idolatry, i.e. the heart alienated from Jehovah.  The punishment was because of this.  The dispersion had its beginning at the destruction of the first temple; and to those who will look into this thing it cannot but be a marvel in the light of this prophecy to note the long-continued dispersion side by side with the manifest careful preservation of Israel as a distinct people.

 

 

Part of the punishment was according to the next clause of the prophecy.

 

 

Great Numerical Reduction

 

 

Ye shall be left few in number among the nations (heathen).’ Basnage estimated that about 200 years ago there were only about three millions of Israelites in the world, though in the palmy days of their kingdom there were probably seven or eight millions in the land.  It is surely a sign of the times that within the last fifty years there has been a rapid and great increase of Jewish population everywhere.  Kellog, in his very able work on the Jews, which was published thirteen years ago, tells us that the THEN lowest estimation of the Israel nation he could find was between six and seven millions: but he goes on to say that, according to the high authority of Herzog’s ‘Real-Encyklopadic,’ the whole number of the present Jewish dispersion is to be reckoned at no less than twelve millions.  And this was written more than thirteen years ago, while the increase is continuing by leaps and bounds, the increase being in a much greater and more rapid ratio than the gentile populations among whom they have been scattered.

 

 

Now, I call your attention to verses 29 and 30, and a little word in them which appears in our text, but which [today’s anti-semitism says] has no right to be there.

 

 

It Is The Little Word If

 

 

In our expectation of God’s fulfilments we are ever putting in our ‘ifs.’  Not so Moses; not so God.  The restoration and blessing [of the nation of Israel] are as absolute as the dispersion and tribulation.  From thence thou shalt seek the LORD thy God.’

 

 

When thou art in tribulation, and all these things are come upon thee, even in the latter days, thou SHALT turn to the LORD and SHALT he obedient to His voice; for the LORD thy God is a merciful God.’  Yes; because Israel’s God is what He is, the restoration and blessing are sure.  Century after century has testified to Israel’s punishment, and the future is to testify to Israel’s restoration.  This shall be.

 

 

Nay, rather, Jehovah is already beginning to fulfil verses 29 and 30 of this marvellous prophecy of three thousand years ago.

 

 

Two Special Landmarks

 

 

There are two special landmarks, so to speak, here.

 

 

1. When thou art in tribulation, or rather, the tribulation - for it is a special time marked by the definite article referred to in Jeremiah 30: 7 (read whole chapter for connection); also in Psalm 118: 5, where the word is translated distress.’  It is even the time of Jacob’s trouble; but he shall be saved out of it.’ This shows us that the great and final deliverance is still future, and that the prophecies of blessings, beginning to be fulfilled, are only marking the nearing approach to this final trouble and deliverance.

 

 

2. The words, ‘in the latter days’ (verse 30).  This expression occurs only seven or eight times in the Old Testament.  From Hosea 3: 4-5 we learn that in the latter days - the period definitely marked, all the passages concerning which should be carefully studied - Israel as a nation shall return and seek the LORD.  This begins to close the many days during which they are to abide without a king and without a prince, and without a sacrifice, and without a pillar (margin), and without an ephod, and without teraphim.

 

 

Already there is a tide of a God-fearing and God-seeking spirit setting in among very large numbers of the poorer Jews - orthodox, but very ignorant.  In this, too, we have a very definite sign of the nearing latter days. Well may we lift up our heads and rejoice!  Surely the Bridegroom cometh!’

 

 

One more thing.  You will please notice that this remarkable prophecy from verses 25-30 is bracketed by verses 24 and 31 between the great Names of Jehovah, the God of Israel.  It is ushered in by His assertion of His character as a jealous God,’ and closes with His declaration and manifestation of His character as the merciful God.’

 

 

Let it be well and prayerfully noticed that ALL God’s dealings are thus bracketed.

 

 

*       *       *       *       *       *       *

 

 

4

 

Israel’s Apostasy

 

 

By David Baron

 

 

(This is the second chapter of a small book entitled, ‘A Divine Forecast of Jewish History,’ by Mr Baron (1855-1926).

The first chapter was included in the previous issue of our magazine).

 

 

Ye ... shall corrupt yourselves’ (Deuteronomy 4: 25; see also 31: 29)

 

 

Let us now compare one or two of the outstanding points in the Divine forecast with the actual history of Israel.  And first we notice that Israel’s apostasy was foreseen and foretold.

 

 

Ye ... shall corrupt yourselves, and ... do evil in the sight of the LORD your God, to provoke Him to anger,’ - or, as we have it more definitely in Deuteronomy 31: 16, Jehovah said unto Moses, Behold, thou shalt sleep with thy fathers; and this people will rise up, and go a whoring after the gods of the strangers of the land, whither they go to be among them, and will forsake Me, and break My covenant which I have made with them.’  Now this, which once formed a subject of prophecy, is now a well-known and humiliating fact of history.  Everybody knows about the sad failure and apostasy of Israel.

 

 

The history of Israel is utterly contrary to the favourite theory of the present day - viz., the theory of natural development and human progress in relation to things spiritual and Divine.  In reading works on Biblical subjects by certain writers, one is struck with this fact, that when they speak of the Bible as a sacred book, it is not because they see in it a revelation which came down from God to man; but because they find in it, as they imagine, the very climax of human development in the moral sphere, and of man’s aspirations after God.

 

 

These writers are very fond of attributing to the Jewish people a genius for monotheism, or ‘a monotheistic genius,’ as Renan, who invented the phrase, expressed it; as if by this monotheistic genius Israel found God!  It is not so very long ago since one of the Bishops read a paper at a Church Congress, in which he stated that, to begin with, Israel had nothing more than other Semitic peoples; but it was by their superior genius that they finally arrived at their monotheistic faith.

 

 

This theory will not stand historic investigation, and it is bound up with a number of fallacies.  One of the great fallacies underlying this theory is that it confounds the faith of Israel with monotheism.  There are forms of monotheism which, essentially, are not different from atheism.  Such is the monotheism which reduced faith in God to an abstract formula.  This is not the monotheism of the Bible; this is not the faith of Israel.  In the chapter whence I have taken this passage, Moses, to impress Israel with the difference between them and all the nations of the earth, says, Unto thee it was showed, that thou mightest know (4: 35).

 

 

This was the aim and end of God’s relations to them as a people.  That thou mightiest know what?  That there is a God?  Or that God is one, which is the dead creed of the modern Synagogue and of a philosophic Unitarianism? - That thou mightest know that Jehovah - the Infinite, Eternal, Unchangeable, but personal, living, holy, and gracious God, Who spoke to them, Who acted on their behalf, Who gave them promises, and Who entered into covenants; Who in His infinite grace and condescension took notice of every relationship and of every detail in the life of His people - that thou mightiest know that Jehovah, He is God.  There is none else beside Him.  Out of heaven He made thee to hear His voice, that He might instruct thee: and upon earth He showed thee His great fire.’

 

 

And this Jehovah - was it by searching, was it by supposed monotheistic genius that Israel found Him?  History and experience alike testify to the fact that it was not Israel who found God, but God Who found Israel.

 

 

In the song which Moses was instructed to put into the mouth of Israel as an everlasting memorial and testimony for God, we read: He found him.’  God found Israel - in a desert land, and in the waste howling wilderness. He led him about (or literally, He encompassed him - He fenced him off and in from other nations), He instructed him, He kept him as the apple of His eye.’ Out of the gross darkness which history tells us covered the nations at that time, the Glory of God appeared unto our father Abraham.  The beginning of Israel’s history is in Genesis 12, and it commences with a miracle Now the LORD had said unto Abram, Get thee out of thy country, and from thy kindred, and from thy father’s house.’  That same voice which said, Let there be light, and there was light,’ which brought the material universe into existence, now began to act in another sphere, and brought into existence the family and the people in whose midst the story of redemption was to be unfolded.  Jehovah had said.’  It was not that Abraham ascended and of his own self came to this knowledge; but the God of Glory descended, and His light broke upon the darkness of this world.

 

 

And it is ever so.  Neither in his folly nor in his wisdom does man know God; nor can he arrive at a true knowledge of God by his own understanding.  There has never been a man who has lifted up his heart to heaven and said, Thy face, LORD, will I seek,’ to whom the voice of God came not first, saying, Seek ye My face.’  Sometimes people speak of faith as independent of Scripture, and of Christianity as being independent of the Bible.  These are all phrases.  Faith, Christian faith, Bible faith, as Dr Saphir once expressed it, is the echo of the Word of God in the soul of man.’  It presupposes a revelation.  All that man is capable of, is to respond to God’s self-revelations.

 

 

When God comes down to us and tells us, we can say, ‘Yea, Amen,’ and act upon it.  Experience shows that; and the history of Israel teaches us the same truth.  It teaches us also a still more humbling truth, which men overlook: and that is, that not only is man, left to himself, incapable of arriving at a knowledge of the true God; but when that knowledge is Divinely communicated to him, man, left to himself, is incapable of retaining that knowledge in his heart: it requires the continual exercise of God’s power and God’s grace to keep it alive in his soul.

 

 

Look at this people, with the supposed genius of monotheism, which is meant to explain so much in the present day - so soon after the God of Glory appeared unto them, so soon after they heard that voice out of the midst of the fire, and saw all those wonderful things - dancing around a golden calf, and saying, These be thy gods, O Israel.’

 

 

Ye shall corrupt yourselves,’ said Moses; and we know how, in later times, in spite of the warnings and remonstrances of inspired prophets and teachers, and in spite of the premonitory judgments of God, Israel utterly corrupted themselves, becoming worse and worse, so that the prophet, in realistic language, showing up idolatry as spiritual adultery against Jehovah, could truthfully say: Lift up thine eyes unto the high places, and see where thou has not been lien with.  In the ways hast thou sat for them, as the Arabian in the wilderness; and thou hast polluted the land with thy whoredoms and with thy wickedness.  And it came to pass through the lightness of her whoredom, that she defiled the land, and committed adultery with stones and with stocks (Jeremiah 3: 2, 9).

 

 

Such is the natural tendency of man; and the lesson it teaches us as individuals is this: That we must ever seek and receive fresh supplies of grace in order to retain the knowledge of God in our souls, and to continue in His grace.  With all the wisdom and knowledge and revelation of Himself, which the Lord may have given us, unless we keep in continual contact with the Living God we soon wander away and gravitate downward, because we are by nature of the earth, earthy.

 

 

*       *       *       *       *       *       *

 

 

5

 

Song of Ascents

 

 

by David Baron

 

 

(This exposition of Psalm 130 follows that of the previous Psalm in the July issue of Watching and Waiting.*

It is taken from the book ‘Types, Psalms, and Prophecies).

 

[* NOTE: Unfortunately, page 108 which began the author’s initial writing of ‘Song and Ascents’ in ‘July issue of Watching and Waiting,’

is missing!  I foolishly cut it out of the magazine many years ago, to keep another very important short writing which was printed

on the same page!  However, the bulk of the author’s writing (pages 109-111) are shown in part 1 as follows.  The

concluding section, (pages 120-125), which were published in the next issue

of ‘Watching and Waiting,’ is in part 2. - Ed.]

 

 

-------

 

 

[PART 1]

 

[Page 108 is missing: Page 109]

…This is Israel’s final shout of triumph, even as in a sense it has been their national song and their defiant answer to the nations all through the ages.

 

 

To commence with Israel’s youth - deep and terrible was the pain and laceration when Egypt plowed upon his back, but who came off worst in the end?  Egypt was plagued; Pharaoh and his host were drowned, but of Israel we read the more they afflicted them, the more they multiplied and grew.’  Truly Egypt with all its world power did not prevail against him.

 

 

Then, not to mention Canaanites, Philistines, Midianites, and other small powers, there came Syria, Assyria, Babylon, Persia, Greece, and Rome, each of whom in turn afflicted them much, and made deep and long furrows; but where are all these powers?  They have crumbled and died, and Israel lives, and they have not prevailed over him.

 

 

Then came the centuries of dispersion, when it might be supposed that a comparative handful of men scattered on the great ocean of humanity would soon be swallowed up of the multitude.  As a matter of fact, every force was brought to bear against them with terrible severity.  Their enemies were united, and seemed confident of success.  The crusaders went from west to east with the cry ‘Hierosolyma est perdita!’ (or, ‘Hep! Hep!’ - which is an abbreviation formed from the three initial letters of this Latin phrase; the English corruption of it is ‘Hip! Hip!’) and perpetrated wholesale massacres of the Jews as a commencement of their ‘holy’ wars.

 

 

Again and again apostate Christendom in the dark ages showed its zeal for the Jewish Messiah, Who teaches His followers to love even their enemies, by burning whole communities of Jews, numbering sometimes thousands of souls, on one huge scaffold: but in spite of it all Israel lives; they have not prevailed over him; for there are more Jews in the world, after all the centuries of banishments, massacres, and untold sufferings, than there have been at any previous point of the world’s history, and the Jews at the present day (about 90 years ago - Ed.), as is proved from official statistics, in some parts of the world increase in proportion to their Gentile neighbours at the ratio of three and four to one.

 

 

Well might the eloquent Michael Beers, in his ‘Appeal to the Justice of Kings,’ make use of the following language ‘Braving all kinds of torments - the pangs of death, and still more terrible pangs of life - we have withstood the impetuous storm of time, sweeping indiscriminately in its course, nations, religions, and countries.  What has become of those celebrated empires whose very name still excites our admiration by the idea of splendid greatness attached to them, and whose power embraced the whole surface of the known globe? They are only remembered as monuments of the vanity of human greatness.  Rome and Greece are no more; their descendants, mixed with other nations, have lost even the traces of their origin; while a population of a few millions of men, so often subjugated, stands the test of revolving ages, and the fiery ordeal of 18 centuries of persecution.  We still preserve laws that were given to us in the first days of the world, in the infancy of nature.  The last followers of a religion which had embraced the universe have disappeared these 18 centuries, and our temples are still standing.  We alone have been spared by the indiscriminating hand of time, like a column left standing amid the wreck of worlds and the ruins of nature.  The history of our people connects present times with the first ages of the world, by the testimony it bears to the existence [page 110] of those early periods.  It begins at the cradle of mankind; it is likely to be preserved to the very day of universal destruction.

 

 

Alas! the sufferings of Israel are not yet ended, and even in this 20th century we read almost daily of Jewish massacres and atrocities worse than any which disgrace the annals of the dark ages, but Czardom and the corrupt bureaucracy of that unhappy empire will pass away (remember that this was written at the beginning of the century - Ed.), while Israel will still sing: ‘Yet they have not prevailed against me.’  And there is yet a future, or final, culminating affliction,’ ‘trouble,’ or tribulation,’ as the same Hebrew word is elsewhere rendered, awaiting Israel after a large portion of them are returned to their land in a condition of unbelief, when all nations will be gathered in a final siege of Jerusalem (Zechariah 13 and 14) - but even then, when the nations cry Come, and let us cut them off (destroy them) from being a nation; that the name of Israel be no more held in remembrance (Psalm 83: 4) (one more blow and the Jewish nation will be no more) the answer of the saved remnant who are delivered by the sudden appearance of their Messiah will be: ‘I shall not die, but live, and declare the works of Jehovah’ (Psalm 118: 17), yet they have not prevailed against me.’  Israel is indestructible.  The bush may burn, but it cannot be consumed, because God has said ‘Though I make a full end of all nations whither I have scattered thee, yet will I not make a full end of thee’ (Jeremiah 30: 11; 46: 28).  And the national, or collective life of the Jewish nation is a type not only of the church as a whole, but also of the spiritual life of the individual [regenerate] believer, which is also indestructible, because it is born of incorruptible seed and is hid with Christ in God.  In relation to Israel this is a fact attested by history as well as Scripture, that no man or nation which has lifted its hand against them has prospered, while those who seek to bless them, especially spiritually, are themselves blessed.

 

 

In the verse 4 we have, as already stated, a solemn acknowledgment on the part of Israel of the righteous character of Jehovah in all His dealings with them and with the nations.  Jehovah is righteous!  He hath cut (broken) asunder the cords of the wicked.’

 

 

The vindication of His Own glorious character as the absolutely holy and yet loving God, which has been brought into question since the fall, is the end towards which all His ways are directed; and when the mystery of God shall be finished, and sin and Satan shall be finally swept from the world, heaven and earth will join in the song of Moses and of the Lamb, Great and marvellous are Thy works, Lord God Almighty, just and true are Thy ways, Thou King of saints.  Who shall not fear Thee, O Lord, and glorify Thy Name? for Thou only art holy.’

 

 

Jehovah is righteous;’ ‘Righteousness belongeth unto Thee’ will Israel say in that day, ‘but unto us confusion of faces,’ ‘for we have sinned, and have committed iniquity, and have done wickedly, and have rebelled, even by departing from Thy precepts and from Thy judgments,’ and we have merited more than all the evil that has come upon us.  Righteous also is Jehovah in His judgments on the apostate nations which have sought to crush us without regard to God or His truth, but the time has come for the cords of the wicked, by which we were held captive, to be cut asunder,’ so that we may go out free from our long bondage to the Gentile powers, to serve Jehovah.  This is in keeping with Jeremiah 30: 8-9: It shall come to pass in that day, saith Jehovah [Page 111] of Hosts, that I will break his yoke from off thy neck, and I will burst (break) thy bonds, and strangers shall no more serve themselves of him: but they shall serve Jehovah their God and David their King, Whom I will raise up [ resurrect out from the dead]* unto them.’

 

[* See Acts 2: 27; 34; 7: 4-5. cf. Rev. 6: 9-11; 20: 4-6 with 2 Tim. 2: 18, R.V.]

 

The second half, verses 4 to 8, of this short Psalm, gives us a prophetic vision of the final discomfiture of the enemies of Israel, who are also regarded as the enemies of God.  Ashamed and turned back shall be all haters of Zion.  They shall be (the Hebrew allows of this rendering instead of ‘Let them be’) as the grass growing on the flat eastern roofs - which is so feeble that scarcely does it spring up when it withers, and in consequence the mower has nothing wherewith to fill his hand, nor the binder of the sheaves his lap; and seeing there is no blessing, but instead, Jehovah’s curse, resting on such as are swept away in the great harvest of His judgments (Revelation 14: 14-20), the passers-by say not according to ancient custom (Ruth 2: 4), The blessing of Jehovah be upon you,’ nor shall those engaged in the harvest of judgment answer: We bless you in the Name of Jehovah:’ - and such is the destiny of all who hate God and help forward the affliction of His people.

 

 

*       *       *       *       *       *       *

 

 

[PART 2]

 

 

Song of Ascents

 

 

by David Baron

 

 

-------

 

 

[Page 120]

From the outward deliverance of the Jews, and the terrible doom of their enemies, which is the subject of the preceding Psalm, we are next taken to the time when Israel's heart shall be humbled, and when as a nation they shall turn to the Lord.

 

 

The 130th Psalm is known as the 6th of the ‘Penitential Psalms’ but there are very few who have seen in it the national repentance of Israel.  The beginning is significant, Out of the depths have I cried unto Thee, O Jehovah,’ and yet it is inscribed, as we have seen, as a ‘Song of Ascents.’  But there is no inconsistency here; there is no way of ascent to the Mount of God except by a steep descent, and the higher we would ascend the lower we must descend.

 

[Page 121]

Before we are fit for communion with God, or to enter into His thoughts, we must be brought to an end of ourselves; and the descent, as well as the ascent, is the result of the gracious work of His Own Holy Spirit.  The LORD killeth, and maketh alive (1 Samuel 2: 6).  He bringeth down very low, but only in order to lift us up.  In the case of Israel, the depths of heart trouble on account of sin, and heart desire for God, will most probably be brought about by the depths of the outward sorrows and troubles of the culminating national affliction,’ or tribulation, spoken of in the preceding Psalm.  Blessed be God for those outward troubles, which drive us now, and will drive Israel by and by, into the arms and to the heart of God!

 

 

But when a man, or a nation, is brought into the depths, he is very much in earnest.  It becomes a matter of urgency, and we want to be quite sure that we have God’s ear.  This is seen in the 2nd verse, Lord, hear my voice: let Thine ears be attentive to the voice of my supplications.’

 

 

It is also seen from the frequent use of the Name of God.  No fewer than eight times are three different Names of God repeated in this short Psalm, as if the Psalmist, who in spirit here utters the soul of Israel, can do nothing else but wrestle with God, and cry, O Jehovah (Thou Covenant, Faithful God); O Adonai (Thou Sovereign Lord of all); O Jah (Thou Self-existent, Living and Eternal God) - conscious that it is in His Own glorious Name that all their hope and strength lie.

 

 

If Thou, O Jah, shouldest mark iniquities (literally, watch), or take note of iniquity, so as to call man to account, without finding Thyself a way of escape for him, ‘O Adonai, who shall stand?’

 

 

This is a kind of challenge thrown down - let any son of Adam take it up.  On the ground of sinlessness, on the ground of having no iniquity, there is not one who could stand before God.  The blessings of innate purity and absolute innocence have never been tasted by the sons of man since the Fall, excepting by the One Holy One, in Whom there is no guile, neither was deceit found in His mouth.  But He Who knew no sin took His stand before God as man’s substitute, bearing all the load of our sin upon Him, and since then we too may stand before Him, not indeed on the ground of our own righteousness, but on the ground of sin forgiven, and iniquity not imputed.

 

 

The word Avon (iniquity) describes sin more in the radical sense, not so much the outward effects as the inward cause; not what we do, but what we are.  It is not merely by reason of conscious or unconscious transgressions, but on account of the innate sinfulness of his nature, that man cannot stand before God.  But the same word is used in Psalm 32, where David speaks of the man unto whom the LORD imputeth not iniquity,’ but instead, in consequence of the work of his Redeemer, knows the blessedness of having righteousness imputed to him apart from works (Romans 4: 6).  This is something which Israel must yet learn, for at present, ignorant of God’s righteousness, they go about vainly seeking to establish their own righteousness, and think they can stand before God on the ground of their own merits or on the merits of their fathers.

 

 

But by and by, when they behold Him Who is glorious in holiness, fearful in praises,’ and their eyes are opened to a sense of their own vileness, they will cry, Enter not into judgment with Thy servant; for in Thy sight shall no man [Page 122] (flesh) living be justified (Psalm 143: 2).  Then they will be glad to take their stand before God on the ground of His grace expressing itself in forgiveness, as is seen in the next verse, ‘But there is forgiveness with Thee, that Thou mayest be feared.’

 

 

This is one of the three or four passages in the Old Testament where the word rendered forgiveness has a definite article before it. There is the forgiveness with Thee.’  This will be a wonderful discovery made by Israel when their eyes are opened to look upon Him Whom they have pierced, and in the light of His wounded side, say, even as we do now, In Him we have redemption (or literally, the redemption,’ the redemption promised, the redemption typified now actually accomplished) through His Blood, the forgiveness of sins, according to the riches of His grace (Ephesians 1: 7).

 

 

There is only one way, and one ground of forgiveness, and we only deceive ourselves if it is not according to the riches of His grace and through His Blood.’  And those who read forgiveness written on the cross in the Blood of Christ can no longer think lightly of sin.  Forgiveness after this manner, and at such a cost, creates [or should create] a holy fear in man’s heart, a filial fear lest we fall again into that which our Father hates, and which the sacrifice of His Only-begotten Son could alone remove.  The cross is a practical exhibition, not only of God’s love, but also of God’s holiness.  It is only in the light of Calvary that we can form a right estimate, either of the love or the justice of God.  With Thee is the forgiveness that Thou mayest be feared.’

 

 

It will have this blessed effect upon Israel; for we read by and by, when as a nation they seek and find Jehovah their God, and David their king, and are reconciled and forgiven, that they shall fear toward the LORD and His goodness in the latter days (see Hosea 3: 5).

 

 

We now come to the 5th verse, which is in keeping with what is told us in other prophecies of the attitude of the righteous remnant of Israel, when as a nation they are brought into the depths’ - ‘I wait for Jehovah, my soul doth wait, and in His Word do I hope.’

 

 

This may be understood in a literal, personal sense.  In Isaiah 25 and 26, which also deal with the events of the last days, we have similar language, Yea, in the way of Thy judgments, O LORD, have we waited for Thee: the desire of our (my) soul is to (toward) Thy Name, and to (toward) the remembrance of Thee.  With my soul have I desired Thee (my soul longs for Thee, for Thy personal interposition) in the night (of tribulation), yea, with my spirit within me will I seek Thee early: (compare Hosea 5: 13), for when Thy judgments are in (overtake) the earth, (then) the inhabitants of the world will learn righteousness.’  And when at last, in the hour of their extremity, the heavens shall be rent and Messiah shall descend, and Israel’s eyes are opened to see in their deliverer none other than the long-rejected, crucified Jesus, they will cry in amazement and contrition, Lo, this is our God; we have waited for Him, and He will save us.  This is (none other than) Jehovah, we have waited for Him, we will be glad and rejoice in His salvation (Isaiah 25: 9).

 

 

And this waiting will not end in disappointment; this hope will not make ashamed, because it has the Word of the God of Truth for its foundation, In His Word do I hope.’

 

[Page 123]

There is, perhaps, no other subject which has so much of God’s Word for its basis, as the blessing and conversion of Israel.  The whole Scripture is full of it, and God is not a man that He should lie, nor the son of man that He should repent, In God I will praise His Word, in God I have put my trust,’ will the remnant of Israel then say, andI will not fear what flesh can do unto me(Psalm 56: 4).  In His Word do I hope.’  He will turn again; He will have compassion upon us; He will subdue our iniquities; and Thou wilt cast all their sins into the depths of the sea.  Thou wilt perform the truth to Jacob, and the mercy to Abraham, which Thou hast sworn unto our fathers from the days of old(Micah 7: 19-20).

 

 

Let us take care that we too have God’s Word for all our hopes and expectations, and let us too remember that we have to do with the same Jehovah, Whose faithfulness to Israel is a strong pledge of His faithfulness to us individually in Christ Jesus.

 

 

The intensity of the waiting is described in the next verse, My soul waiteth for (is towards) the Lord more than they that watch (from the time of the watchers) for the morning.’

 

 

I believe that this verse is explained by the custom in connection with the Temple ritual.  The morning sacrifice in the Temple had to be offered at a point of time between the first indications of dawn and actual sunrise; and during the last hours of the night a party of Levites, known as Shomerim la'bokker (watchers for the morning) used to take their stand on one of the higher pinnacles of the Temple to watch keenly for the first indications of approaching dawn.  Meanwhile, at the altar of burnt offering everything was prepared and the priests stood ready.

 

 

At last the signal was given, in these words which are still preserved to us, The sky is lit as far as Hebron!’ and when this cry was raised by the watchers for the morning,’ the morning sacrifice was slain, and the daily routine of the Temple service commenced.  Now with the same intentness as these Levites watched for the rising of the dawn, so, and more than the watchers of the morning,’ will the remnant of Israel, out of the depths look out for the rising of the Sun of Righteousness, Who is to bring them healing under His wings - for the breaking of the bright morning without clouds, which is to usher in the day of their national salvation, when the tears of their long night of trouble shall be all wiped away.

 

 

And this is our attitude also.  We too are watching for the morning.  The grace of God which appeared bringing salvation also teaches us that, denying ourselves in reference to ungodly or worldly lusts, we should live soberly, righteously, and godly in this present world, looking for that blessed hope and the appearing of the glory of the great God and our Saviour Jesus Christ Who gave Himself for us that He might redeem us from all iniquity, and purify unto Himself a peculiar people zealous of good works (see Titus 2: 11-14).

 

 

In this passage the results of the first advent of our Lord Jesus Christ are summed up in the words grace and salvation,’ but we are looking for the morning when grace [and that future salvation] shall be consummated in glory, when Israel’s Messiah and Deliverer shall descend also as the long-absent Bridegroom of the Church, and take His waiting people to be for ever with Himself.  Amen, even so, come, Lord Jesus (Revelation 22: 20).

 

[Page 124]

The last two verses are, as it were, God’s answer to Israel’s cry; they also show that the I in verses 1 and 5 is Israel personified, Let Israel hope in Jehovah,’ their hope will not put me to shame, for with Jehovah (the covenant God of their fathers) there is mercy.’  Here again before the word mercy or grace there is the definite article - the mercy - the mercy stored up from everlasting; the mercy displaying itself first of all in the forgiveness (verse 4), procured by the life Blood of the Son of God; it is with Jehovah waiting to pour itself out on Israel on the first sign of repentance.

 

 

But you say, Has not the mercy of God already been exhausted by the many and long-continued apostasies of the gainsaying and disobedient nation?  Oh, if you think or speak thus you know not the heart of Israel’s God, Whose mercy is infinite and everlasting, higher than the heavens, and unfathomable as the ocean.  With Jehovah there is mercy.’  Dear reader, is your heart in some measure like unto the heart of God?  Is there mercy with you for the people whose temporary fall has occasioned your salvation, and the receiving of whom into God’s favour again shall be as life from the dead to the world?

 

 

Have you ever shown your mercy or compassion for Israel by pouring out your heart in prayer for their salvation, and by helping to take to them the Gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ - that message which gladdens your own heart, and is the only message of peace to man?  If you have not, I can only say that you will be sorry for it in the morning,’ by not being able, in this respect, to share the joy of your Redeemer Whose heart has never ceased to yearn for them that are His flesh (Romans 9), and Who will soon return as your Lord and Israel’s King.

 

 

And with Him is plenteous redemption.’  The word translated plenteous means also ‘much’ or ‘many,’ so that it can never be exhausted.  It is the same word as is rendered abundantly in Isaiah 55: 7, Let the wicked forsake his way, and the unrighteous man his thoughts: and let him return unto Jehovah, and He will have mercy upon him; and to our God, for He will abundantly pardon.’

 

 

Yes, with Him is plenteous redemption - national and individual, temporal and spiritual.  He redeemed Israel from Egypt, He brought a remnant back from Babylon, but He will again gather them from all parts of the world where they are now scattered, and better still, He shall redeem Israel from all his iniquities.  The Redeemer shall come out of Zion and turn away the ungodliness from Jacob (see Romans 11: 26).

 

 

At the end of the Psalm 25 there is a prayer of David, Redeem Israel, O God, out of all his troubles.’  This is how we often pray.  We see Israel’s troubles and persecutions and we long and pray for deliverance, but God’s answer puts the matter in the right way, He shall redeem Israel from all his iniquities.’  The underlying cause of Israel’s troubles is his iniquities, and when his iniquity shall be purged, and his relation to God is restored, then his troubles too will cease.  Anyhow, it is well to note that God always puts that which is first, first.

 

 

In Psalm 103 the chief mercies of God are, so to say, catalogued, but that which heads the list is forgiveness, Who forgiveth all thine iniquities,’ because that is the first and greatest of our needs.  All other things follow, for ‘He that [Page 125] spared not His Own Son, but delivered Him up for us all, how shall He not with Him also freely give us all things?’ (Romans 8: 32).

 

 

So it will be with Israel.  Once they look at Him Whom they have pierced, and wash at the fountain opened for sin and uncleanness, then all earthly blessings shall be added unto them, and the land that has so long been waste shall again yield her increase and become the beauty of all lands.

 

 

*       *       *

 

4

[419]

 

ISRAEL’S FINAL CONFLICT AND

GREAT DELIVERANCE

 

 

[PART 1]

 

 

Zechariah 12

 

 

 

By

 

 

DAVID BARON*

 

 

[* From chapter 17 (pp. 419-455) in the author’s book: “The Visions and Prophecies of Zechariah.”]

 

 

-------

 

 

ABOUT THE AUTHOR

 

“Born in Russia in 1855, David Baron was brought up in a strict, devour Jewish family.  He underwent the rigorous training in the Old Testament under the Rabbinical influence, a training which produced in him the terrible frustration that came to a knowledge of falling short of God’s law.  Following his desperate search of the Scriptures and subsequent conversion to Christianity, Baron determined for himself a two-fold ministry: to explain the truth of Christianity to Jews and to educate Christians regarding Israel.  To effect his ministries, he was a co-founder of the Hebrew Christian Testimony to Israel.  The ‘notes on Zechariah’ which he originally prepared as articles for the organization’s periodical The Scattered Nation, were written over an 11 year period, from 1907-1918.

 

Among David Baron’s published works are the following: The Shepherd of Israel and His Scattered Flock (Psalm 80), The Servant of Jehovah (Isaiah 53), Types, Psalms and Prophecies, The Ancient Scriptures and the Modern Jew, The New Order of the Priesthood, The History of Israel, Israel’s Inalienable Possessions, Christ and Israel, and Rays of Messiah’s Glory.  Baron died, in England, in 1926, leaving behind in testimony, in organization and in publications one of the greatest records in recent history of God’s dealings with Israel.”

 

 

-------

 

 

[420]

 

Chapter 17

 

 

The burden of the word of Jehovah concerning Israel.  Thus saith Jehovah, who stretcheth forth the heavens, and layeth the foundation of the earth, and formeth the spirit of man within him: Behold, I will make Jerusalem a cup of reeling unto all the peoples round about, and upon Judah also shall it be in the siege against Jerusalem.  And it shall come to pass in that day, that I will make Jerusalem a burdensome stone for all the peoples; all that burden themselves with it shall be sore wounded; and all the nations of the earth shall be gathered against it.  In that day, saith Jehovah, I will smite every horse with terror, and his rider with madness : and I will open Mine eyes upon the house of Judah, and will smite every horse of the peoples with blindness.  And the chieftains of Judah shall say in their heart, The inhabitants of Jerusalem are my strength in Jehovah of hosts their God.  In that day will I make the chieftains of Judah like a pan of fire among wood, and like a flaming torch among sheaves; and they shall devour all the peoples round about, on the right hand and on the left: and they of Jerusalem shall yet again dwell in their own place, even in Jerusalem.  Jehovah also shall save the tents of Judah first, that the glory of the house of David and the glory of the inhabitants of Jerusalem be not magnified above Judah.  In that day shall Jehovah defend the inhabitants of Jerusalem; and he that is feeble among them at that day shall be as David; and the house of David shall be as God, as the Angel of Jehovah before them.  And it shall come to pass in that day, that I will seek to destroy all the nations that come against Jerusalem.  And I will pour upon the house of David, and upon the inhabitants of Jerusalem, the spirit of grace and of supplication; and they shall look upon Me whom they have pierced: and they shall mourn for Him, as one mourneth for his only son, and shall be in bitterness for Him, as one that is in bitterness for his first-born.  In that day shall there be a great mourning in Jerusalem, as the mourning of Hadadrimmon in the valley of Megiddon.  And the land shall mourn, every family apart; the family of the house of David apart, and their wives apart; the family of the house of Nathan apart, and their wives apart; the family of the house of Levi apart, and their wives apart; the family of the Shimeites apart, and their wives apart; all the families that remain, every family apart, and their wives apart.

 

 

-------

[421]

 

 

In commencing my notes on the last section of Zechariah (chaps. 12-14.), I take the liberty of repeating a brief paragraph from my introductory remarks to the 9th chapter to which I would again draw the attention of the reader.

 

 

The overthrow of world-power, and the establishment of Messiah’s Kingdom, may be given as the epitome of the last six chapters of Zechariah.  The two oracles which make up the whole of the second half of the book (chaps. 9.-11. and 12.-14.) show by their headings, as well as by their contents, and even by their formal arrangement, that they are corresponding portions of a greater whole.  Both sections treat of war between the heathen world and Israel, though in different ways.

 

 

In the first (chaps. 9.-11.), the judgment through which Gentile world-power over Israel is finally destroyed, and Israel is endowed with strength to overcome all their enemies, forms the fundamental thought and centre of gravity of the prophetic description.  In the second (chaps. 12.-14.), the judgment through which Israel itself is sifted and purged in the final great conflict with the nations, and transformed into the holy nation of Jehovah, forms the leading topic.

 

 

The foreground, or more immediate future of the first main section of the second half of the book (chaps. 9.-11.), were, as shown in my notes on those chapters, the victories of Alexander the Great, the overthrow of the Persian Empire, the advent of the Messiah, and His rejection by Israel - though even there, as we had occasion to observe more particularly in connection with chap. 9: 9, 10, and chap. 10: 4-12, the foreground of the more immediate or [422] proximate future, and the events which were to precede and accompany the First Advent, merge into the great and solemn events of the Second Advent, and the time of the end.

 

 

The second or last section, on the other hand (chaps. 12.-14.), seems to me to carry our thoughts altogether to the more distant future, and is eschatological and apocalyptic in its character, for it is impossible to apply the solemn predictions in these chapters to events at the time of the destruction of Jerusalem by Nebuchadnezzar, which is the favourite theory of those who assign a pre-exilic origin for the second half of Zechariah, and who degrade this great prophecy to the level of a mere “political divination of the affairs of the kingdom of Judah in which ardent hopes were expressed by the unknown prophet - hopes destined, however, to be sadly disappointed - respecting the final result of the struggle of the Jewish kingdom with the Babylonian power.” 1

 

1 Thus, for instance, Ewald in Die Propheien des alien Bundes.

 

 

Neither can we, without doing great violence to the prophecy, interpret it of the taking of Jerusalem by Antiochus Epiphanes, as some do, nor to the destruction of the city and Temple by the Romans; for (to quote from words of my own) in none of those calamitous events in the past history of Israel did God in the person of the Messiah visibly appear on the Mount of Olives with His angelic hosts as the Deliverer of His people and the destroyer of many nations which were gathered against them; nor was the spirit of grace and supplication ever yet poured out upon the Jewish nation, so that they might look upon and recognise “Him whom they have pierced”; nor has the Lord, from any of those past events onward, become King over the whole earth” (chap. 14: 9); not to mention many other great and solemn events which are predicted in these chapters which cannot be allegorised or explained away.  We must reject, therefore, the view of some of the “orthodox” commentators that this last section traverses the ground already trodden in the previous [423] chapters, and “refers to the events which took place in the period between the time of the prophet and the day of the Messiah.”

 

 

The …, yom ha’hu, the “that day” which is mentioned no less than fourteen times in these last three chapters, is indeed “the day of the Messiah,” but it is the day not of His first advent in humiliation, but of His manifestation in glory. It is, therefore, pre-eminently called …, yom la-Yehovah - a day for Jehovah - the day set apart and appointed by Him not only for the display of His majesty and vindication of the holiness and righteousness of His character and ways, but it is “the day” of the manifestation of His Divine might and glory in the destruction of Israel’s enemies, and the salvation of His own people.

 

 

The main theme of the first nine verses of chap. 12. is Israel’s sudden deliverance by the interposition of God and the destruction of the armies of the confederated anti-Christian world-powers in the final siege of Jerusalem.  But inasmuch as this siege, or “straitness,” and the solemn events of “that day” synchronise with “the time of Jacob’s trouble,” and covers the period of unparalleled sufferings and “tribulation” by means of which the Jewish nation is itself first purged as in a fiery furnace, the prophecy properly begins with the words …, massa debhar Yehovah al Israel the burden of the word of Jehovah upon (or ‘over’) Israel; the word massa, as we have seen, when dealing with the 1st verse of chap. 9., being as a heading confined entirely to prophecies which contain threatenings and announce judgments.

 

 

But though it will be a time of unspeakable anguish for Israel, the climax of all their sufferings and tribulations through all the centuries since the commencement of the times of the Gentiles,” they shall be saved out of it.” Yea, in their greatest extremity, and in the time of their most dire need, God Himself in the person of their Messiah shall interpose on their behalf, and He will be jealous for His land, and have pity on His people,” or, in the words of [424] the inspired prophetic song which Moses was commanded to teach the children of Israel, so that it “should not be forgotten out of the mouth of their seed,” and which sets forth in advance all the vicissitudes of their history to the very end -

 

 

Jehovah shall Juage His people,

And repent Himself for His servants:

When He sees that their strength is gone,

And that there is none remaining, shut up or left at large.”

 

 

Then He will “lift up His hand to heaven” and swear, saying:

 

 

As I live for ever.

If I whet my glittering sword, and Mine hand take hold on judgment;

I will render vengeance to Mine adversaries,

And will recompense them that hate Me.

I will make Mine arrows drunk with blood,

And My sword shall devour much flesh.” 1

 

1 Deut. 32: 36-42.

 

 

For the enemies of His people will then be accounted as His enemies, which in reality they are.

 

 

But to return to our chapter.

 

 

To remove all possibility of doubt of the fulfilment of the great and wonderful things which the prophet is about to announce from the mouth of Jehovah, we are reminded of the almighty-creative and sustaining power of the everlasting God.  This surely is a sufficient basis for our faith in His word, however great the human improbabilities and natural impossibilities of their ever being literally fulfilled, may appear to us.

 

 

Thus saith (or ‘the saying’ of) Jehovah, which stretcheth forth the heavens, and layeth the foundation of the earth, and formeth the spirit of man within him.”

 

 

A similar declaration of God's almighty-creative and [425] sustaining power is made in Isa. 42: 5, and with the same purpose, namely, to remove all doubt as to the realisation of the great and mighty things which the prophet there predicts: Thus saith God, Jehovah, He that createth the heavens and stretcheth them forth; He that spread abroad the earth, and that which cometh out of it; He that giveth breath (neshamah - soul) unto the people upon it; and spirit (…, ruach) to them that walk therein.”

 

 

The participial verbs in our passage in Zech. 12 - … - noteh, yosed, yotzer – stretcheth,” “layeth”(literally, foundeth), and “formeth - are intended to remind us of God’s omnipotence and the continuous active display of His power and wisdom in the universe which He has created.

 

 

Jehovah is altogether a different being from the god of the deist.  He not only once for all “in the beginning” created the heavens and the earth, and appointed certain “laws” to regulate their motions, without troubling Himself further about them, or about man, who is admittedly the goal and climax of His creative work on earth. No. “My Father worketh hitherto,” said our Lord Jesus, “and I work”;1 and this is equally true in the sphere of creation, providence, and redemption.  According to the Biblical view, as a Bible scholar well observes, “God stretches out the heavens every day afresh, and every day He lays the foundation of the earth, which, if His power did not uphold it, would move from its orbit and fall into ruin.2 In like manner, when it is said that “He formeth the spirit of man within him,” it does not refer merely “to the creation of the spirits or souls of men once for all, but denotes the continuous creative formation and guidance of the human spirit by the Spirit of God.3

 

1 John 5:17.       2 Hengstenberg.      3 Keil.

 

 

Now let us hear what Jehovah, the Author of all being and all life, the Creator of heaven and earth, proceeds to say, and be assured, without any shadow of doubt, that what He hath spoken He will in His appointed time bring to pass: Behold, I (which is very emphatic) will make [426] Jerusalem a joblet (or ‘basin’) of reeling (or ‘giddiness’) unto all the peoples round about.”

 

 

The cup of reeling, or giddiness, is frequently used in Scripture as a symbol of the judgment of God which brings man into a condition of helplessness and misery like unto that of the staggering, intoxicated man who is unable to stand, or walk.  For in the hand of Jehovah,” we read in the Psalms, is a cup, and the wine is red (or ‘foameth); it is full of mixture, and He poureth out of the same; surely the dregs thereof, the wicked of the earth shall wring them out, and drink them.” 1

 

1 Ps. 75: 8.

 

 

In Isa. 51: 21-23 the figure is used of the judgments which Israel itself first experiences: “Therefore hear now this, thou afflicted, and drunken, but not with wine: thus saith thy Lord the Lord, and thy God that pleadeth the cause of His people, Behold, I have taken out of thine hand the cup of staggering (or reeling’), even the bowl of the cup of My fury; thou shall no more drink it again: and I will put it into the hand of them that afflict thee; which have said to thy soul, Bow down, that we may go over: and thou hast laid thy back as the ground, and as the street to them that go over.”

 

 

In those passages, however, it is the …, kos (cup), that is spoken of, but here in Zech. 12. it is the …, saph, 1 the bowl, or basin of reeling”; the thought expressed in this instance is that of a vessel large enough for all nations to drink out of it, “either together, or one after another in succession.”  And they shall all drink of this intoxicating cup of God’s judgment and stagger and fall, not to rise again.

 

1 …, saph, has also the signification of threshold, and the LXX, Vulgate, Calvin, etc., have translated it in that sense; but the rendering basin is the only suitable one here.  It is used of the vessel containing the blood of the Paschal Lamb; also in 2 Sam. 17: 28 and 1 Kings 7: 50, etc.

 

 

The structure of the second half of the verse presents some difficulty, and has been variously rendered and interpreted by commentators.  Literally, the clause in Hebrew reads, “And also upon Judah shall be in the siege against Jerusalem.”

 

 

The question is, What subject must be supplied to the [427] verb “shall be”?  Ewald and others have rendered it thus: And also upon Judah shall it be (incumbent to be occupied) in the siege against Jerusalem.”  Similarly, already the Targum, Kimchi, Jerome, and many of the modern commentators have explained the passage as “containing a prediction that the people of Judah should be arrayed among the hostile forces marshalled against Jerusalem, that they should be forced to assume such a position by reason of the enemies round about, but that after a certain time the people should be able to break away from the ranks of the hostile army, and would ultimately assist the beleagured citizens of Jerusalem.”

 

 

I cannot enter on a minute examination of the critical grounds on which this view has been advocated, but I believe the explanation to be an erroneous one.  It is asserted that it is to be inferred from the context that Judah is regarded as in the camp of the enemy,1 but I agree with Keil, who truly observes that in what follows -

 

 

There is no indication whatever of Judah’s having made common cause with the enemy against Jerusalem; on the contrary, Judah and Jerusalem stand together in opposition to the nations, and the princes of Judah have strength in the inhabitants of Jerusalem (ver. 5), and destroy the enemy to save Jerusalem (ver. 6). Moreover, it is only by a false interpretation that any one can find a conflict between Judah and Jerusalem indicated in chap. 14: 14.  And throughout it is incorrect to designate the attitude of Judah towards Jerusalem in these verses as ‘opposition,’ a notion upon which Ebrard (Offenb. Joh.) and Kliefoth have founded the marvellous view, that by [428] Jerusalem with its inhabitants and the house of David we are to understand the unbelieving portion of Israel; and by Judah with its princes, Christendom, or the true people of God, formed of believing Israelites and increased by believing Gentiles.  Judah is not opposed to Jerusalem, but simply distinguished from it, just as the Jewish kingdom or people is frequently designated by the prophets as Jerusalem and Judah.  The …, gam, which does not separate, but adds, is of itself inapplicable to the idea of opposition.  Consequently, we should expect the words ‘also upon Judah’ to express the thought that Judah will be visited with the same fate as Jerusalem - as Luther, Calvin, and many others follow the Peshito in supposing that they do.”

 

1 The following is from Kimchi’s commentary: “The sense of the whole passage is, that when Gog and Magog come against Jerusalem after the redemption, they will go up by the land of Judah, for the desire of their faces will be to come against Jerusalem first; and they will not be anxious first to subdue the whole land of Israel, for they will think, when we have subdued Jerusalem, the whole land will fall before us.  But they will go up to Jerusalem by the way of the land of Judah, which is their natural route, and they will take with them the children of Judah against their will to go with them to besiege Jerusalem; and so Jonathan has interpreted.”

 

 

The best rendering of the clause in my view is that suggested by a Hebrew student,1 namely: “And also on Judah shall be (or, fall, this reeling) in (or ‘during’) the siege (which is to take place) against Jerusalem - the sense being that already expressed by Keil, that Judah, which stands here for all the rest of the people of the land, shall experience the same ordeal of suffering in that siege as the inhabitants of Jerusalem, ere the Lord finally interferes on their behalf as the destroyer of their enemies.

 

1 W. H. Lowe, M.A., in his Hebrew Student’s Commentary. Pusey thinks that the “Burden of the Word of the Lord” is the subject to he supplied, i.e., the burden which was to be, or should be, upon Judah, i.e., upon all great and small; but that phrase is too remote from the verb to admit of its being regarded as the “natural subject.”

 

 

The prediction of judgment against the nations who will be gathered against Jerusalem “in that day,” is strengthened in the 3rd verse by the use of another figure: And it shall come to pass in that day, that I will make Jerusalem a burdensome stone (lit., a stone for lifting) for all the peoples; all that burden themselves with it (lit., all that lift it) shall be sore wounded (or ‘lacerated,’ or ‘tear rents for themselves’); and all the nations of the earth shall be gathered together against it.” 2

 

 

2 The figure of the “burdensome stone” is, according to Jerome (died 420) and others, based on a custom which prevailed in Palestine.  That “old usage,” he says, “is kept up to this day throughout Judea, that in villages, towns, and forts round stones are placed, of very great weight, on which young men are wont to practise themselves; and, according to their varying strength, lift them - some to the knees, others to the navel, others to the shoulders and head; others lift the weight above the head, with their two hands raised up, showing the greatness of their strength.  In the Acropolis at Athens I saw a brass globe, of very great weight, which I, with my little weak body could scarcely move.  When I asked its object, I was told by the inhabitants that the strength of wrestlers was proved by that mass, and that no one went to a match until it was ascertained, by the lifting of that weight, who ought to be set against whom.”

 

But, as it has been observed, the stone of which the prophet speaks here was not such a round stone, but one with sharp edges by which those who sought to raise it were lacerated.  Keil may be more correct in considering that the figure is taken from operations connected with building. Another has suggested that the reference is to “one of the large stones half buried in the earth, which it is the effort of the husbandman to tear from its bed and carry out of his field before he ploughs it.”

 

[429]

It has been pointed out that there is a gradation in the thought, both in the figure of the “burdensome stone,” which cuts and wounds those who try to lift it, whilst the “reeling cup” in the 2nd verse only makes powerless; and also in the description given of the hosts gathered for the attack.  In the 2nd verse the nations round about Jerusalem are spoken of, but in the 3rd verse it is “all peoples” and “all nations of the earth.”

 

 

The magnitude of the danger and of the sufferings of Jerusalem are brought before our minds in the last clause of the 3rd verse, and are to be inferred from the fact that all nations of the earth,” represented, no doubt, by the flower of their armies, will be gathered against it.”

 

 

The gathering of these hosts is not unfrequently referred to in the Scripture, and always in language calculated to impress the mind with the peculiar magnitude of the power to be displayed in this last great effort of man under Satan.  In the Revelation, for example (chap. 16: 14), it is said that ‘spirits of devils,’ working miracles, shall go forth to gather the kings of the whole world to the battle of that great day of God Almighty.” 1  Joel also speaks of the same mighty confederation: Proclaim ye this among the Gentiles, prepare war, wake up the mighty [430] men, let all the men of war draw near, let them come up beat your ploughshares into swords and your pruning-hooks into spears; let the weak say, I am strong.  Assemble yourselves, and come, all ye Gentiles, and gather yourselves together round about” (Joel 3: 9-12).

 

1 B. W. Newton.

 

 

But the extremity of Israel’s need, as already stated, will be God’s opportunity for the display of His power in the destruction of their enemies, and His grace in their deliverance.  It is to “that day” that the prophetic words in Ps. 118. refer:

 

 

Out of my distress 1 I called upon Jehovah:

Jehovah answered me and set me in a large place.

Jehovah is on my side; I will not fear:

What can man do unto me?

 

1 The word also means “straitness,” “siege,” and is the same as is used in Zech. 12: 2 of the “siege.”

 

All nations compassed me about:

In the Name of the Lord I will cut them off.

They compassed me about; yea, they compassed me about:

In the Name of the Lord I will cut them off.

They compassed me about like bees; they are quenched as the fire of thorns:

In the Name of the Lord I will cut them off.”

 

 

The manner of God’s interposition on Israel’s behalf is described in the verses which follow: In that day, saith Jehovah, will I smite every horse with astonishment (lit., with bewilderment’ or stupefaction’), and his rider with madness: and upon the house of Judah will I open Mine eyes, and every horse of the peoples (i.e., of their attacking cavalry) will I smite with blindness.”

 

 

It is interesting to note that the three nouns timmahon, astonishment” or “bewilderment”; shigga’on, madness”; and ’ivvaron, blindness,” which here describe God’s judgment on the confederated armies of the anti-Christian world-powers which will be gathered against Jerusalem, are used elsewhere only of the judgment which [431] was to come upon Israel in case of their apostasy.  In the 2nd verse the prophet uses the symbol of the cup, or goblet, of reeling, which, as we have seen, had also been used in the first instance of Israel.  Among the other plagues which Israel has had long to drink out of that “cup” are those enumerated in Deut. 28: 28: “Jehovah shall smite thee with madness, and with blindness, and with astonishment, or bewilderment.” But when Zion’s warfare shall be accomplished and her iniquity pardoned, and God’s time to favour Zion comes, He says: I will take out of thine hand the cup of reeling, even the bowl of the cup of My fury: thou shalt no more drink again, and I will put it into the hand of them that afflict thee,” and they shall drink to the dregs these very plagues.

 

 

The effect of the enemies of Israel being smitten with these three plagues has been thus described: “The terrified horses of the cavalry of the assembled hosts (being thus suddenly smitten with bewilderment, or terror, are represented as unable any longer to be guided by bit and bridle.  The riders in their madness are described as unable to manage their steeds, while the steeds themselves are portrayed as struck with blindness (or ‘blind staggers’), and therefore unable to escape from the dangers around them.  And while the enemies of God’s people will find themselves in such straits at the very moment when they imagined that they had gained the victory, and while, instead of chasing the vanquished Jews in headlong flight, they themselves are described as rushing upon destruction, Jehovah will ‘open His eyes upon the house of Judah,’ which stands here for the whole covenant nation.”

 

 

And that look of Jehovah, through the eyes of their Messiah Jesus, upon His long unbelieving and rebellious people - a look of love and pity, not unmixed with tender reproach - will have something of the same effect on stubborn Israel as the look of the Lord Jesus on Peter from the hall of Caiaphas the high priest,1 when that apostle had thrice denied Him.  It will at last soften and [432] melt their hard heart to true repentance, and cause them to “weep bitterly.”  But this is set forth fully in the last part of this chapter, and for the present we must return to the prophet’s description of their outward deliverance and the destruction of their enemies.

 

1 Luke 22: 61, 62.

 

 

While terror and confusion seize the ranks of the assembled hosts as the result of the plagues with which they shall be smitten, unity, confidence, and assurance of victory take possession of the “heart” of the reduced, and till then demoralised, remnant of Judah, from the moment that they become conscious that the eye of Jehovah is upon them for good, and that the “Captain of the Lord’s host Himself is with them: And the governors (or ‘princes1) of Judah shall say in their hearts, The inhabitants of Jerusalem are my strength (or, ‘a strength to me’) in Jehovah of hosts their God.”

 

1alluphei. See the footnote on the meaning of “alluph in chap. 9: 7.  The root-idea is expressed in the LXX, which renders “captain of thousands.”

 

 

The princes of Judah,” as Keil truly observes, “recognise in the inhabitants of Jerusalem their strength or might - not in the sense that Judah, being crowded together before Jerusalem, expects help against the foe from the strength of the city and the assistance of its inhabitants, as Hoffmann and Koehler maintain, for ‘their whole account of the inhabitants of the land being shut up in the city’ (or crowded together before the walls of Jerusalem, and covered by them) is a pure invention, and has no foundation in the text - but in this sense, that the inhabitants of Jerusalem are strong through Jehovah their God, i.e., through the fact that Jehovah has chosen Jerusalem, and by virtue of this election will save the city of His sanctuary” (comp. 10: 12 with 3: 2, 1: 17, 2: 16).

 

 

It is the fact that Jehovah hath chosen Jerusalem, and has returned to her with mercies, 1 which makes the princes of Judah confident in her invincibility.  God is in the midst of her,” sings the Psalmist, looking on to the solemn [433] events of “that day” in the spirit of prophecy - she shall not be moved; God shall help her (lit., at the dawn of the morning,” 2 i.e., after the long night of sorrow and weeping.

 

2 Chap. 1: 16.

 

 

A slight alteration in the original text of this verse has been suggested already in the Targum, which would read: “The princes of Judah shall say in their heart, The strength of the inhabitants of Judah is in Jehovah their God.”  But the “correction” is not needed, for this is not the only instance, even in Zechariah, where a collective body is represented as speaking in the singular as one man.  Thus, the inhabitants of Bethel speak to the prophet through the deputation which they sent to him (chap. 7: 1-5), saying, “Should I weep, etc.?” The singular pronoun, …, li (“my,” or, “to me”) is meant to express the fact that each individual says, “in their heart(which is also in the singular), because all are as one in this confidence that there is strength for them in Jehovah their God, whose power is now displayed on behalf of Jerusalem.  And in that day,” the prophecy proceeds, will I make the princes of Judah as a pan (or ‘basin) of fire among wood, and like a torch of fire among sheaves, and they shall devour all the people round about on the right hand and on the left, and Jerusalem shall yet again dwell in her own place in Jerusalem” (tachteah, lit., “under her place,” i.e., “in her place”) - the name “Jerusalem” in this last clause standing in the first instance for the people personified as a woman, and in the second for the city as such.

 

 

That this great deliverance will be all of grace and by the power of God is brought out in the verses which follow: And Jehovah shall save the tents of Judah first, that the glory of the house of David, and the glory of the inhabitants of Jerusalem, be not magnified against Judah.”

 

 

The reason that “Judah” (which stands here for the people of the land generally in contrast to those who are within the city of Jerusalem) are saved “first,” is not, as is mistakenly supposed by some, because Judah, having, [434] though unwillingly, joined the foe in the siege, “will be found in a place more rebellious and more evil than that of Jerusalem,” but because of their weak and defenceless condition (as indicated by the fact that they dwell in “tents”) as contrasted with those within the city walls.  Or, in the words of another, “The defenceless land will be delivered sooner than the well-defended capital, that the latter may not lift itself up above the former, but that both may humbly acknowledge (as Jerome expresses it) that the victory is the Lord’s,” and that both alike may magnify the grace of God in their deliverance.  The glory (or (‘splendour,’ …, tiphereth) of the house of David” consists in the fact that it is the God-appointed royal line in Israel, which was continued in Zerubbabel, the prince who was Zechariah’s contemporary, and culminated in our Lord Jesus, the true Son and Heir of David; and “the glory” or “splendour” of the inhabitants of Jerusalem may be regarded as consisting in the fact that they may consider themselves as especially privileged and exalted above the rest of the people of the land as dwellers in the city which God has especially chosen as the seat of His earthly throne.

 

 

But the deliverance of the defenceless people of the land will be only the first act of God’s interposition on behalf of Israel in that day.

 

 

The heart of the great conflict will be in and around the walls of Jerusalem, for on it all the fury of the enemy’s attack will be directed.  But “in that day shall Jehovah defend (lit., ‘shield’) the inhabitants of Jerusalem, and he that is feeble among them shall be as David; and the house of David shall be as God, as the Angel of Jehovah before them.”  Not its walls or bulwarks will constitute the defence of the remnant of the people which shall be left in Jerusalem in that solemn day.  From chaps. 13: 8, 9 and 14: 1-6, which, as we shall see, refer to the same invasion of the land and siege of Jerusalem by the Gentile hosts, we learn that the city, or a great part of it, will actually be “taken” and spoiled, and half of the city (that is, of the population) “go forth into captivity,” and that [435] then, when the enemy lifts his hand for the last blow in order utterly to destroy them, “that the name of Israel may be no more in remembrance” - the visible appearance of Jehovah in the person of their Messiah Jesus takes place.  The uplifted arm of the adversary becomes suddenly withered; and because Jehovah intervenes as the shield of the remnant that remains, therefore “the residue of the people shall not be cut off from the City” (14: 2).  For thus saith the Lord unto me, Like as when the lion groweth, and the young lion over his prey, if a multitude of shepherds be called forth against him, he will not be dismayed at their voice, nor abase himsef for the noise of them: so shall the Lord of hosts come down to fight upon Mount Zion, and upon the hill thereof.  As birds flying, so will the Lord of hosts protect Jerusalem; He will protect and deliver it; He will pass over and preserve it.” 1

 

1 Isa. 31: 4, 5 (R. V.).

 

 

And not only shall Jehovah Himself “go forth and fight against those nations,” but when once the weak and broken remnant of the people recognise their Divine Saviour, and hear the shout of the King in their midst, they are suddenly girt with superhuman strength.  The feeblest of them, hannikhshal (lit., “he that stumbleth,” i.e., the one so weak that he could not even stand, much less fight), shall in that day be as David - the greatest of Israel’s national heroes, and “to the Jew, therefore, the highest type of strength and glory on earth” - and the house of David shall be as Elokim (i.e., God” in His might and majesty), and as the Divine “Angel of Jehovah,” who of old went “before them” in the desert and through the Red Sea smiting down their enemies, and therefore, “the highest type of strength and glory in heaven.”

 

 

No wonder, therefore, that through Him they “will push down their adversaries,” and “through His Name tread them under that had risen up against them”; 1 and, if I may venture a brief digression, 1 would say that there is a message in this scripture for you too, dear Christian reader. It is this, that however weak in yourself and ready [436] to “stumble,” you may be strong in the Lord and in the power of His might, and that “more” and “greater” is He that is for us, and with us, than all that can be against us. “Through God,” exclaims the Psalmist, we shall do valiantly (or, as it might be rendered, “in God we shall form an host- however weak and few and insignificant in ourselves), for He it is that shall tread down our adversaries.2

 

1 Ps. 44: 4, 5.   2 Ps. 60: 12.

 

 

But to return to our chapter.  While Jehovah endows the inhabitants of Jerusalem with supernatural strength so that they perform exploits, He will “seek to destroy all nations that come against Jerusalem (i.e., in martial array to attack, as the phrase in the original implies).  The expression “seek to do” is always used in the Bible “of seeking to do what it is a person’s set purpose to do if he can.”  Man may seek to do a thing and fail, but “woe indeed to those whom Almighty God shall seek to destroy”; for that on which His heart is once set He will assuredly accomplish, whether it will be in blessing on His people or in vengeance on His enemies.

 

 

The Great Spiritual Crisis in Israel’s History

 

 

The first nine verses of the 12th chapter of Zechariah describe prophetically, as we have seen, Israel’s great national deliverance and the destruction of the armies of the confederated anti-Christian world-powers which shall be gathered in the final siege of Jerusalem.  That will, indeed, be a great and wonderful day in their history, “an hour of triumph such as they have never known before, greater than when they quitted Egypt; greater than when they triumphed over Pharaoh and his host at the Red Sea; greater than when they entered the Promised Land, and the walls of Jericho fell down before them.

 

 

But yet there is something greater, more solemn and more blessed, than mere outward deliverance and triumph over their enemies that Israel is to experience on “that day,” and that is God’s final conquest over them. Ah! yes, Israel [437] shall then learn the truth of the saying, that “our only true triumphs are God’s triumphs over us, that His defeats of us are our only true victories”; 1 and will learn with the great apostle - whose history and experiences are in many ways a foreshadowing of the history and experience of his nation - to say, “Thanks be unto God, who always leadeth us in triumph in Christ2 - that is, as former enemies who have been vanquished, and whom He is now leading about as manifest trophies of His all-subduing grace and power.

 

1 Dean Alford.     2 2 Cor. 2: 14 (R. V.).

 

 

On former occasions, when Jeshurun had been made to ride on the high places of the earth, he had waxed fat and kicked; then he forsook God which made him, and lightly esteemed the Rock of his salvation. But it will never be so again. He who comes to conquer their foes comes also to subdue their hearts.”  Hence, great as their triumph will be, great as will have been their individual might in the last stage of their conflict with the surrounding hosts (so that “he that is feeble among them will be as David”), yet, when they return from their victory, this their glorious day of triumph will end in self-abasement and tears.1 How this wonderful change will be brought about, how the stubborn heart of unbelieving and gainsaying Israel will at last be broken, we are told in the 10th verse: “And I will pour upon the house of David and upon the inhabitants of Jerusalem the spirit of grace and supplication; and they shall look upon Me whom they have pierced; and they shall mourn for Him, as one mourneth for his only son, and shall be in bitterness for Him, as one that is in bitterness for his first-born.”

 

1 B. W. Newton.

 

 

I think,” said a great master in Israel, “there is nothing in the whole range of scripture more touching than the promise contained in these simple, unadorned words.  As they touch the heart they fix themselves on our memory.  Who can ever forget them?  They shall look unto (or “upon”) Me whom they have pierced.’” 1

 

1 Adolph Saphir.

 

 

And yet there is not another scripture in the Old [438] Testament around which more controversy has raged than around “these simple, unadorned,” and, to the Christian, most precious words.  Jewish commentators and some rationalistic Christian writers who seem not less biased in their anti-Christological methods in interpreting the Old Testament, 1 have tried their utmost to divert this scripture from Him whose rejection and suffering unto death, and yet future recognition and penitent reception on the part of “His own” nation, it foretells.

 

1 Thus, for instance, Ewald, one of the fathers of the “Higher Criticism,” and who has a very large following among Christian commentators and theological writers in this country, considers the mourning pictured by the prophet in the scripture “as a mourning over the Jews fallen in the defence of their city,” as martyrs for their country and faith; those slain in the battlefield he considers to be “those pierced by the heathen.”  Canon Driver, in his Introduction to the Literature of the 0ld Testament, makes this passage to refer to some “deed of blood” in which the house of David, together with the people, became implicated some time before these chapters were written, which, according to him (and in opposition to Ewald and his school, who assign a pre-exilic origin to the second half of Zechariah) was some time between 518 and 300 B. C., of which deed of blood, as pointed out in my “Introduction to the second half of Zechariah,” which could occasion such deep and universal mourning, history knows nothing.

 

 

The modern Jewish translation of the passage as given, for instance, in the “Appendix of the Revised Version,” issued by the Jewish Community in England for the use of Jews, in 1896, is as follows: “And they (i.e., the house of David and the inhabitants of Jerusalem) shall look up to Me because of Him whom they (i.e., the nations which come against Jerusalem) have pierced.”  This translation, first suggested by Rashi, adopted by Kimchi in his commentary on Zechariah, was fully elaborated by Rabbi Isaak of Troki 1 in his polemical work against Christianity, Chizzuk Emunah (“Strengthening of the Faith”), who thus explains:

 

1 Isaac Ben Abraham of Troki, a Karaite Rabbi - born in 1533, died in 1594.  His book is still the chief arsenal whence many arguments of modern Jews in their polemics against Christianity are drawn.

 

 

If it should happen that any of the Israelites should be pierced, namely, in that war, even though it should be one of the most inconsiderable, they shall wonder greatly how this could happen, and will think that this is the [439] beginning of a fall and defeat before their enemies, as Joshua did.  When the men of Ai smote thirty-six of Israel, he said: ‘Alas! O Lord God, why didst Thou cause this people to pass the Jordan?’  And again: ‘What shall I say when Israel turn their backs before their enemies?’ (Josh. 7.). So will it be at that time if they should see any of them pierced, they will be astonished, and look on Me on account of Him whom they pierced.”

 

 

This translation, however, to which English-speaking Jews have, as we have seen, officially committed themselves, only shows the length which modern Judaism will go in misinterpreting the plainest scriptures so as to evade the Christian argument drawn from them in support of the claims of Jesus of Nazareth.1

 

1 An instance of departure not only from the plain sense and grammar, but from the more ancient Jewish traditional interpretations of Messianic passages for controversial reasons, is found in Rashi (Rabbi Solomon Bar Isaac), the most popular commentator on the Bible and Talmud - born at Troys in 1040, died in 1105.  In his commentary on this passage in the Bible he says: “They shall look back to mourn because the Gentiles had pierced some amongst them, and killed some of them.”

 

But in his commentary on the Talmud he says : “The words, ‘the land shall mourn,’ are found in the prophecy of Zechariah, and he prophesies of the future that they shall mourn on account of Messiah, the son of Joseph, who shall be slain in the war of Gog and Magog” (Sukkah, fol. 52, Col. 1).  That this manifest contradiction is not accidental, but intentional, appears from the fact that this writer has dealt similarly by other controverted passages; for instance, Isa. 53., which, in his commentary on the Bible, he expounds of the Jewish people ; but in his commentary on the Talmud he explains of Messiah.  Indeed, his determination to get rid of any explanation that could favour Christianity is plainly avowed in his commentary on Ps. 21., where he says: “Our Rabbis have expounded it of the King Messiah, but it is better to expound it further of David himself, in order to answer heretics.

 

 

It is a rendering which is contrary to grammar and to the natural sense, for, first, the word … (eth asher) cannot possibly mean “because of Him whom,” but simply “whom,” emphatically and definitely expressed.  And, secondly; the modern Jewish rendering or paraphrase implies that the subject of the second verb of the first verse, … daqaru - pierced,” is a different one from that of the first verb, …, v'hibitu – “shall look,” in the same short sentence.  But it is altogether unnatural to suppose that two [440] parties were in the prophet’s mind, and that “they” who “shall look” are the Jews, and “they” who “have pierced” are the Gentile nations.

 

 

Another “Jewish” rendering of the passage, equally unfair and even less tenable, but contradictory of the above, is that found in the bulky “Jewish Family Bible,” which has also a kind of “official” air about it, inasmuch as it was “printed with the sanction of (the late) Rev. Dr. Adler, the chief Rabbi.” 1 The critical passage in question is translated thus: “But I will pour upon the house of David, and upon the inhabitants of Jerusalem, the spirit of grace and of supplication, and they whom the nations are piercing shall look upon Me, and shall mourn over it,” etc.  But a translation which does not scruple to interpolate words and expressions is not worth noticing, except to point out that it can claim, at best, to be only a polemical Targum, or commentary, the chief aim of which is the elimination of all references to a suffering, atoning Messiah from the pages of the Old Testament.  It is not necessary to point out to any one who can read the original that the words, “whom the nations were piercing,” are not found in the Hebrew text, and are an unjustifiable gloss of the “reviser.

 

1 It claims to be the Authorised or “Anglican” version, revised by Dr. M. Friedlander, Principal of the Jews’ College, published in 1881. Its honesty as a translation, or “revision,” may be judged from its rendering of this and other Messianic passages.

 

 

But there is a more ancient Jewish interpretation of this prophecy than those to which I referred, which were invented by Jews for controversial reasons; it is that, namely, which applies the passage to Messiah ben Joseph.  Thus Aben Ezra, 1 who wrote after Rashi, says: “All the heathen shall look to me to see what I shall do to those who pierced Messiah, the son of Joseph”; and Abarbanel,2 after noticing the interpretation of Rashi and Kimchi, says: [441]It is more correct to interpret the passage of Messiah, the son of Joseph, as our Rabbis, of blessed memory, have interpreted it in the treatise Sukkah,3 for he shall be a mighty man of valour of the tribe of Joseph, and shall at first be captain of the Lord’s host in that war (namely, against Gog and Magog), but in that war shall die.”

 

1 Aben Ezra‑Rabbi Abraham ben Ezra - one of the greatest of Jewish commentators and grammarians : born, w88 ; died, I 176.

 

2 Abarbanel (or Abravanel), Rabbi Dan Isaac ben Jehudah, the celebrated Jewish statesman and philosopher, theologian and commentator : born, 1437 died, 1508.

 

3 The passage will be found in Bab. Talmud, Sukk. 52a.

 

 

This interpretation is of interest and importance to the Christian student, in so far as it shows that the disciples of Christ, when the New Testament was written, were not alone in interpreting this scripture of the Messiah. The Jewish Rabbis explained it in the same way, only they applied it to Messiah ben Joseph, who does not exist in Scripture, and is an invention of their own brains.

 

 

Let me, while dwelling on the Jewish interpretation of this passage, reproduce a striking passage from Alshech, 1 [442] which, barring the mention of Messiah ben Joseph, might almost be accepted as a statement of the Christian view of this scripture.

 

1 Moses Alshech flourished in Safed, Palestine, in the second half of the sixteenth century.  The doctrine or theory of two Messiahs - a Messiah ben Joseph, who should suffer and die, and the Messiah ben David, who shall reign in power and glory - can be traced back to the third or fourth century A.D., and very probably originated in the perplexity of the Talmudists at the apparently irreconcilable pictures of a suffering, and yet a glorious Messiah, which they found in the prophecies.  Instead of finding the solution in two advents of the one person, they explained the different scriptures as referring to two different persons.

 

But whom did the Rabbis mean by the epithet Messiah ben Joseph?” writes a learned Hebrew Christian brother.  We do not hesitate to answer: “None other person than Jesus, whom, after their great disappointment in the revolution of Bar-Cochba, they tacitly acknowledged as the suffering Messiah, and denominated Him by the name that He was commonly called in Galilee, in order perhaps to screen themselves against the hatred and persecution of their own followers, or of their Roman masters.  This idea has been hinted at by the Rev. M. Wolkenberg in his translation of The Pentateuch according to the Talmud, p. 156, and broadly asserted by Dr. Biesenthal in his Hebrew commentary on St. Luke (chap. 23: 48).  This accounts for the remarkable fact that on the Feast of Trumpets, before the blowing of the ram’s horn, God’s mercy is besought through ‘Jesus, the Prince of the Presence of God, the Metatron,’ or the One who shares the throne of God.  At this same service, verses, mostly from Ps. 119., are repeated, whose first letters form the name of ‘Christon,’ but so ingeniously chosen, that they should at the same time read it … ‘the Bruiser of Satan.’  This name also is written on amulets and in Jewish houses when a child is born, as well as the name of the angel, …, which is mentioned in the said service, with alteration of only one accountable letter, and which stands for the King our Righteousness, ‘the King our Righteousness, Jesus the Messiah.’  To this Metatron is again applied in the Talmud (Sanhed. p. z56), the passage Ex. 23: 20, and it is added that ‘His name is the name of His Master.’ And in the liturgy of the Feast of Tabernacles reference is made to the glorious and dread Metatron, who was transformed from flesh to fire.

 

Who cannot see in these mysterious hints a purposely covered belief in the Messiahship of Jesus, and that in a most orthodox manner?” (From Rays of Messiah’s G1ory.)

 

 

I will do yet a third thing, and that is, that ‘they shall look unto Me,’ for they shall lift up their eyes unto Me in perfect repentance, when they see Him whom they pierced, that is, Messiah, the Son of Joseph; for our Rabbis, of blessed memory, have said that He will take upon Himself all the guilt of Israel, and shall then be slain in the war to make an atonement in such manner that it shall be accounted as if Israel had pierced Him, for on account of their sin He has died; and, therefore, in order that it may be reckoned to them as a perfect atonement, they will repent and look to the blessed One, saying that there is none beside Him to forgive those that mourn on account of Him who died for their sin: this is the meaning of ‘They shall look upon Me.’”

 

 

There is another critical point on which I must very briefly touch before proceeding with the exposition.  The reading of the Massoretic text, … v'hibitu elai (“they shall look unto Me”), has been much disputed by Jews and modern writers, but it is supported by all the ancient versions and extant MSS with very few exceptions, and is the reading which is accepted in all the Rabbinic quotations made above.  In a few MSS, however, the marginal correction - …, alav - “unto Him,” instead of …, elai – “unto Me,” - was made by Jewish hands; and in several instances this “Keri,” or marginal reading, has, as is sometimes apt to be the case, crept into the text itself.

 

[443]

But we need not impute any dishonest intention to the Jews in this matter, as some have done,1 and of a desire to corrupt the text; for, as a matter of fact, however much they obscured and perverted the true sense of Scripture, through their misinterpretations, and in their paraphrases and commentaries, they always most jealously guarded the original letter and text of Scripture from alteration or corruption.

 

1 As, for instance, Martini.

 

 

The marginal reading in the few MSS which is also accepted in the Talmud, is, however, not recognised as a Keri, or proper reading, in the Massoretic text.  It originated in the very natural difficulty, from the Jewish point of view, of conceiving how God, who is undoubtedly the speaker in the first part of the verse, since He promises to pour out the spirit of grace and supplication, can be “pierced.”  It requires the light which is thrown on Messianic prophecy by the New Testament; and a knowledge of Him in whom dwelt the fulness of the Godhead bodily, and who could say, I and the Father areOne,’” for men to grasp this mystery. 1

 

1 It need not, it seems to me, be supposed that the Apostle John, in John 19: 37, quoted from a manuscript which read, “They shall look on Him.”  It is rather his adaptation and application of the prophecy in the light of fulfilment (as far as the piercing is concerned) to our Lord Jesus.  He knew well that in its connection, in Zech. 12., it is spoken of God; but this passage, like many other prophecies and promises which in the Old Testament centre in Jehovah, find their fulfilment and realisation in history in the person of the Messiah, whom this beloved apostle depicts to us as “the Word made flesh,” and in whose face he beheld the glory of the only-begotten of the Father.  Hence, as he now gazes upon Him on the Cross, and beholds the Roman soldier plunging his spear into His side, he says, “Here, truly, is the One to whom this Scripture applies - they shall look on Him whom they have pierced.”

 

 

But we are told by Jewish and rationalistic writers that we must not “read the New Testament into these Old Testament prophecies,” but rather ask ourselves what meaning the people in the prophet’s own time would attach to them.  To this we reply.  First: Though it is true, generally speaking, that the prophets spoke first and primarily to those in their own time, there is, nevertheless, [444] a predictive element in Holy Scripture, and that many of the prophetic utterances concerning “the sufferings of Christ and the glory that should follow” were not only not fully comprehensible to the people to whom they spoke, but to the prophets themselves,1 and could only be fully understood after, and in the light of, their fulfilment.

 

1 2 Pet. 1: 10-12.

 

 

Secondly: Even the Jews in the prophet’s own time, if they pondered on the prophet’s word, must have understood, at any rate this much, that the prediction refers to “a national mourning over some one who stood in an intimate connection with Jehovah, and whose rejection and death was to be bitterly bewailed by the people of Israel.  Such would have been the meaning conveyed by the passage to the Jews of the time of Zechariah.  Assuming that the prophecy proceeded from the same author as that of the previous chapter - and there are not sufficient grounds on which to deny it - the rejection of the representative of Jehovah (namely, the Good Shepherd, whose rejection is there spoken of as followed by a terrible punishment), and the national mourning described as taking place for one who should be, in some mysterious manner, ‘pierced’ by the nation when acting in the capacity of the representative of Jehovah, must both have been considered by the hearers of the prophet to refer to one and the same event.”

 

 

But now, to be done with criticism and controversy, let us look into the heart of this great prophetic promise.

 

 

We will take the words in the order in which they stand in the Hebrew. And I will pour - …, v'sha-phachti - the word expresses the fulness and abundance of the gift of the Spirit which shall then be bestowed upon the people.  The promise points back to Joel 2: 28, 29: “And it shall come to pass afterward that I will pour out My spirit upon all flesh,” etc.; or, as we read in Isaiah: I will pour My spirit upon thy seed, and My blessing upon thine offspring - in the same abundance and with the [445] same blessed quickening and fertilising effects as “waters” and “streams” are poured upon the dry and thirsty ground.” 1

 

1 Isa. 44: 3; see also Ezek. 39: 29, 36: 26, 27.

 

 

Upon the house of David and upon the inhabitants of Jerusalem.  Jerusalem and its inhabitants are mentioned alone in the text, “not as though the blessing of the gracious outpouring of the spirit was to be confined to them, but because Jerusalem is used as a designation for the whole people, in accord with the custom of regarding the capital as the representative of the whole nation”; 1 for it is clear enough from the whole context that, if the great penitential sorrow which is to be the fruit of this outpouring commences in Jerusalem as the centre, and with “the house of David,” which stands for the highest among the people, it extends to the whole land” (ver. 12), and to all the families of the people.”

 

1 Keil.

 

 

The spirit of grace and of supplication - …, ruach hen v'thachnunim - is the Holy Spirit of God who conveys grace and brings our hearts into a condition of grace. Just as The spirit of wisdom and understanding is the spirit infusing wisdom and understanding, and the spirit of counsel and might is that same spirit imparting the gift of counsel to see what is to be done, and of might to do it, and “the spirit of knowledge, and of the fear of the Lord,” is that same spirit infusing intimate acquaintance with God with awe at His infinite majesty; so “the spirit of grace” is that same spirit infusing grace and bringing into a state of favour with God, and a “spirit of supplication” is that spirit calling out of the inmost soul the cry for a yet larger measure of the grace already given.1  But the simplest way to understand the two kindred terms, hen and thaohnunim – grace and supplication” - is to view them in the light of cause and effect for grace is that which God bestows and the Holy Spirit conveys, and “supplication” is the fruit of that condition of heart, or soul, which that same spirit creates within us.

 

1 Pusey.

 

[446]

The blessed effect of the outpouring of the spirit of grace and supplication on the house of David and the inhabitants of Jerusalemin that day” will be that they shall look upon Me whom they have pierced, and mourn.”

 

 

(a) They shall look (…, v'hibitu) with no ordinary or mere passing look, but “with trustful hope and longing,” as one has paraphrased it.  Among the other meanings which this particular verb has is that of “to regard,” “to consider,” “to contemplate,” “to look upon with pleasure.”  It is used, for instance, in that remarkable story of the brazen serpent in Num. 21: 9, which, as it seems to me, was in the mind of Zechariah when he uttered this prophecy: And Moses made a serpent of brass, and set it on a pole (or ‘the standard’), and it came to pass that if a serpent had bitten any man, when he beheld it (or looked unto  …, v'hibit), the serpent of brass, he lived.”  With this same eager look of faith and hope shall Israel in that day behold and contemplate Him, who is the great antitype of the brazen serpent, and who was “lifted up” for us on the Cross, that whosoever believeth on Him should not perish but have everlasting life.  It is this word also which is used in Num. 12: 8, as describing the beatific view of the very “form” or “similitude” of God, which it was the distinction and privilege of Moses above the other prophets to “behold.”  Thus also, not “in a vision” or “in a dream,” but face to face, and with no longer any veil to hide His glory, shall Israel in that [coming] daylook uponHim who came once in humiliation to suffer and die, but who shall - [at His second Advent] - be manifested now [then] in the glory of His Father and with His holy angels.1

 

1 See also, for instance, Ps. 34: 5: “They looked unto Him and were lightened”; and Isa. 51: 1, 2: “Look unto the Rock whence ye were hewn”; “Look unto Abraham,” etc. where the same word is used to express the “look,” not only of faith, but of contemplation.

 

 

(b) Unto Me,” or “Upon Me” (…, elai).

 

 

This sets forth the character and majesty of Him whom they shall behold as their great Deliverer, for the One who speaks throughout the chapter, as already [447] observed, is none other than Jehovah, which stretcheth forth the heavens, and layeth the foundation of the earth, and formeth the spirit of man within him” (ver. 1); and who in this 10th verse says: “I will pour out the spirit of grace and of supplications.”  This, as already observed above, is a great mystery comprehensible only to faith based on the Biblical revelation of the twofold nature of the Messiah; but when perceived it is very precious and beautiful.

 

 

They shall look upon Me.”

 

 

The Jewish nation has hitherto regarded faith in our Lord Jesus as irreconcilable with faith in God, and have conceived of Him as being in opposition to God.

 

 

This was the chief ground of the blind hostility to Christ on the part of the scribes and Pharisees during His earthly ministry, and has continued to this day, not knowing that their hatred of Christ was in its essence nothing else than hatred of God, and their opposition to Him nothing else than a fighting against God.  But, as Saul of Tarsus (whose experience and history are in many ways a foreshadowment of the history of his people in relation to Christ) was startled and surprised to learn from that voice on his way to Damascus, I am Jesus whom thou persecutest,” that those hated Nazarenes whom he was persecuting, even unto death, were one with Him who was now revealed to him as the risen and living Son of God, and that he who was touching them was touching “the apple of His eye”; so shall the Jewish nation in the day when the spirit of grace and of supplication is poured upon them, and “the eyes of the blind are opened” to behold the divine glory of their Messiah, be startled and surprised to discover that their having persecuted and “pierced” Him was equivalent to their having persecuted and pierced God, because of His being one with God, in a higher and deeper sense even than believers are with Christ.

 

 

But just as the words, they shall look unto Me,” set forth the essential oneness of the pierced One with Jehovah, [448] so does the sudden transition in the same verse from the first person to the third, and the words, “they shall mourn for Him,” teach us that, as to His person, He is yet distinct from God.  The same mystery and apparent paradox meet us in many other Old Testament scriptures which speak of the Messiah as “Jehovah” the “mighty God,” and yet as one sent by, and coming in the name of God, and is - a mystery which (as already stated above) is solved to all whose eyes have been opened to the Biblical doctrine of the Tri-unity of the blessed Godhead, and to the twofold nature of the promised Redeemer, who is perfect God and perfect Man - the Son of David and the Son of the Highest.

 

 

(c) Whom they have pierced.”

 

 

The verb …, daqar, means “to pierce,” or “thrust through with a spear or lance,” 1 and points to “the climax of our Saviour’s mortal sufferings” when, as the Gospel narrative bears witness, “one of the soldiers with a spear pierced His side, and straightway there came out blood and water.” 2

 

1 See Num. 25: 7, 8, where the same verb is used in connection with …, “spear” or lance; the same verb is used also in Zech. 13: 3.

 

2 It has been urged that stress must not be laid on the literal fulfilment of this item in the prophecy as recorded in the Gospel narrative, since the prophet uses language in chap. 13: 7which if its literal signification be insisted on, would imply death by the sword”; but this is a misapprehension. …, “sword,” is used frequently, in a general way, as the instrument of death by violence, without in many cases defining that it would be brought about by being literally slain with the sword.  In Ps. 22: 20, e.g., we read: “Deliver my soul from the sword (i.e., from death), my darling (my only one) from the power of the dog”; yet in the immediate connection we read: “They pierced My hands and My feet.”  We take it then that in chap. 13: 9 we have a prophecy of Messiah’s sufferings unto death in a general way, by the use of a figure well understood as having this signification, but that chap. 12: 10 refers to the definite act in process of the infliction of the sufferings unto death on our Lord, on the literal fulfilment of [His resurrection from the dead] which the Apostle John [and Peter] lays such emphasis (John 19: 34-37; [20: 17. cf. Acts 2: 31, R.V.])

 

 

It was a Roman soldier who did the actual deed; Roman soldiers also were they who pierced His blessed brow with the crown of thorns, and His hands and feet with those cruel nails ; but the guilt and responsibility for [449] these actions will be brought home to the heart and conscience of the Jewish nation in that day, and they will then acknowledge that both directly, by delivering Him into the hands of the Gentiles, and indirectly, on account of their sins, it was they who pierced Him.

 

 

(d)And they shall mourn for (or ‘over’) Him - vesaphedhu alav - not only with the ordinary “mourning,” as those who mourn for the dead (in which sense the verb …, saphad, is generally used), but with a deep and intense mourning, namely, as one that mourneth for his only son (or, literally, “with the mourning of an only one”), and they shall be in bitterness for Him as one that is in bitterness for his first-born.”  Mourning for an “only son” was proverbial as descriptive of the magnitude of the grief, as we read in Jer. 6: 26:O daughter of my people, gird thee with sarkcloth, and wallow thyself in ashes: make thee mourning as for an only son, most bitter lamentation.”  And ain in Amos viii. i o: " 1 will inake it as the iizou;‑nil~,­

for an only son."

 

 

But not only on account of their proverbial use to express the intensity and bitterness of the sorrow and grief, are these names the only one and first-born introduced here in connection with Israel’s mourning over the Messiah whom they had pierced, they are peculiarly appropriate designations of Him who is “the First-born of every creature,” and of whom the apostle exclaims: We beheld His glory, the glory as of the only-begotten of the Father full of grace and truth.”  And He is not only the “first” and “only-begotten” as the Son of God, in relation to the Father, but as the Son of Man, and more particularly in relation to the Jewish nation.  He was their child of promise upon whom the hopes and expectations of the nation had been centred through the centuries.  He is the “only One” whom this nationally barren woman, who was betrothed unto Jehovah, had brought forth, as it were, miraculously, by the power of Gad.  And it was ordained that He should be “the First-born among many brethren,” first and foremost to them who, according to the flesh, are “His own,” [450] as well as in relation to men generally - and Him they have with wicked hands “pierced” and slain!  No wonder that “in that day,” when the spirit of grace and supplication is poured upon them, and their eyes are open to behold Him, and to recognise the fearful national crime which they committed, to their own sorrow and hurt, they shall mourn over Him “with the mourning for an only one,” and shall be in bitterness for Him as he is in bitterness “who mourneth for his first-born.”

 

 

It is in that day of their deep sorrow and contrition that they shall, amid their broken-hearted sobs, utter that great national confession and lament contained in that wonderful chapter in Isaiah:

 

 

He was despised, and rejected of men; a Man of Sorrows, and acquainted with grief; and as one from whom men hide their face He was despised; and we esteemed Him not.  Surely He hath borne our griefs, and carried our sorrows; yet we did esteem Him stricken, smitten of God, and afflicted.  But He was wounded for our transgressions, He was bruised for our iniquities; the chastisement of our peace was upon Him; and with His stripes we are healed.  All we like sheep have gone astray; we have turned every one to his own way, and the Lord hath laid on Him the iniquity of us all.”

 

 

(e) And not only will the mourning be great and intense, it will also be universal and yet individual: In that day shall there be a great mourning in Jerusalem, as the mourning of Hadadrimmon in the valley of Megiddon.  And the land shall mourn, every family apart; the family of the house of David apart, and their wives apart; the family of the house of Nathan apart, and their wives apart; the family of the house of Levi apart, and their wives apart; the family of the Shimeites apart, and their wives apart: all the families that remain, every family apart, and their wives apart.

 

 

One or two points in these verses need explanation:

 

 

(1) Israel’s great penitential mourning over their Messiah is likened by the prophet for magnitude to [451] the mourning of Hadadrimmon 1 in the valley of Megiddon.”

 

1 Hadadrimmon” was, according to Jerome, a city near Jezreel (“in the valley of Megiddo”), which in his day was called Maximianopolis, and has been identified by others with the site of the modern village of Rammaneh, or Ramani, in the same “valley,” or “plain”; but the identification is doubtful.

 

Hitzig, who first held that the reference might be to some mourning for Ahaziah, king of Judah, who was wounded by Jehu when the latter rebelled against Joram, and who fled to Megiddo, and died there (2 Kings 9: 27), afterwards, in his commentary, propounded the still more absurd view, which, however, has been adopted by some modern writers, i.e., that the mourning of Hadadrimmon refers to the mourning for the god Adonis, who, according to mythology, was slain by a boar, and whose orgies probably had their origin in Phoenicia.

 

A plausible ground for the conjecture that Hadadrimmon, instead of being a place-name, might rather he the name of the object of mourning - that is, the god Adonis - is advanced by these critics, namely, that according to 2 Chron. 35., Josiah, though mortally wounded in Megiddo, was brought to Jerusalem, where he died, and that the great mourning for him took place there.

 

But to this it has been properly replied that “the mourning may be considered as having commenced at Hadadrimmon, where the good king received his deadly wound, even though the great national mourning took place in Jerusalem, whither his body was brought from the fatal field.”

 

Moreover, as it has been suggested, “the mourning of Hadadrimmon” may be explained as “the mourning over Hadadrimmon,” i.e., over the national calamity which took place there.

 

Other suggestions - such as that of Pressel, who considers that the mourning refers to the wailing of the mother of Sisera over her son, the great chieftain of the Canaanites, who was slain by Jael not far from Megiddo - are not worth examining.  It is quite wonderful to what absurd theories and conjectures some scholars will resort when the simple and obvious sense of the prophecies is passed over.

 

 

The reference can be nothing else than to the national mourning over the pious young king Josiah, who was slain by Pharaoh Necho “in the valley of Megiddon,” as recorded in 2 Kings 23: 29, 30, and more fully in 2 Chron. 35: 20-27.  His death was the greatest sorrow which had till then befallen Judah, inasmuch as he was “the last hope of the declining Jewish kingdom, and in his death the last gleam of the sunset of Judah faded into night.”  In that great mourning for Josiah the prophet Jeremiah took part, and wrote dirges for it (2 Chron. 35: 25), and the national lamentations over him continued and became “an ordinance” in Israel, which survived the seventy years’ [452] captivity and continued “to this day,” when the chronicles were closed.  It was worthy, therefore, to be referred to by the prophet, and to be compared with the still greater and more bitter mourning of repentant Israel in the future.

 

 

(2) In the universal, yet individual, mourning which, commencing in Jerusalem, will spread throughout the whole land, four “families” are especially singled out as being conspicuous.  Of these four, two are well known, namely, “the family of the house of David” and “the family of the house of Levi.”  But who are meant by “the family of the house of Nathan” and “the family of Shimei” (or of “the Shimeites”)?

 

 

It would require a treatise to analyse the various conjectures and explanations which have been advanced on this point by Jewish and Christian commentators.

 

 

Let me in the briefest possible manner give here what seems to me the most satisfactory explanation.  And first, we may say with certainty that “the family of the house of Nathan” does not refer to the posterity of Nathan the prophet, as representing the prophetic order, as the Rabbis and some Christian writers have supposed, but to the family of Nathan, the son of David and brother of Solomon (2 Sam. 5: 14), whose name figures also in the genealogy of our Lord in Luke 3: 31.  Likewise, “the family of the Shimeite” does not refer to the tribe of Simeon, which, according to rabbinic fiction, furnished the teachers of the nation;1 for in that case, apart from other considerations, the name would be differently written in the Hebrew, 2 but refers to Shimei, the son of Gershon and grandson of Levi (Num. 3: 18).  We have thus two families of the royal and two of the priestly line, and of these one stands for the [453] chief (David for the royal, and Levi for the priestly), and of the other (Nathan for the royal, and Shimei for the priestly), for the subordinate families of their lines - as including and representing the whole - to indicate, as Hengstenberg suggests, that the mourning spoken of would pervade every family (of these lines) from the highest to the lowest.

 

1 Jerome sums up the Jewish view, which he seems to have adopted, thus: “In David the regal tribe is included, i.e., Judah. In Nathan the prophetic order is described.  Levi refers to the priests from whom the priesthood sprang.  In Simeon the teachers of Israel are included, as companies of masters sprang from that tribe.  He says nothing about the other tribes, as they had no special privilege or dignity.” But, as stated above, these conjectures rest on no historic basis of fact.

 

2 …, Simonite - instead of as it is in the text -, …

 

 

But though these, as the two aristocratic and privileged lines, the rulers and priests, who, alas! in times past often set an evil example to the whole nation, will now be foremost in their self-contrition and mourning over the great national sin, their example for good will now also be followed by all the rest of the people.  This is expressed in the last verse of the chapter, which tells us that all the families that remain shall mourn, every family a part, and their wives apart.”

 

 

In the last sentence of the chapter, not only the magnitude and universality, but the depth and intensity, as well as the individual character of this unprecedented mourning, is once again described.  It is strikingly pictured as a mourning which shall not only be manifested in public, but be participated in by each family apart.  And not only are families spoken of as mourning apart from families, but individuals, compelled by the deep sorrow which shall overwhelm them, shall weep apart by themselves.

 

 

This depicts a sorrow greater than any previous sorrow.  Even husbands shall mourn apart from their wives, and wives apart from their husbands, because each individual man or woman will be overwhelmed with his or her own individual share in the guilt of having slain their Messiah.

 

 

It will thus be both a national and individual mourning at the same time, and no mere ceremonial lamentation, but a genuine sorrow of heart.  Each individual shall experience the grief so keenly as to desire to hide himself from the eyes of others1 - even from those nearest to them.

 

1 Wright.

 

 

The only one who will be able effectually to comfort them in this great mourning will be the Lord Himself, He over whom they shall mourn.  And He shall comfort them [454] in that day as “him whom his mother comforteth,” and they “shall be comforted in Jerusalem.”

 

 

When once this great but godly sorrow shall have accomplished its blessed end in working a repentance never to be repented of, He shall pour His consolations into their broken hearts, and give unto them the oil of joy for mourning, the garment of praise for the spirit of heaviness.” Like Joseph to his brethren (in whom the history of Christ and Israel is depicted), He will say unto them: As for you, ye thought evil against me, but God meant it unto good, to bring to pass, as it is this day, to save much people alive: now, therefore, be not grieved nor angry with yourselves.” 1

 

1 Gen. 45: 5, 50: 20.

 

 

We are done with the exposition of this great Messianic prediction.  The ultimate literal fulfilment of it lies yet in the future, in the day for which we watch and pray, when our Lord Jesus shall, according to His promise, appear in His glory, and the Jewish nation shall literally look upon Him whom they have pierced, and be, as it were, born in a day.”  But there is a forestalment, so to say, in the fulfilment of this prophecy in the case of the individual even now.  And thus,” to quote the words of an honoured Hebrew Christian brother and true master of Israel, “every Jew who, by the grace of God since the Day of Pentecost, has been brought to Christ, fulfils this prediction; he looks unto Him whom he has pierced.  It is the look of repentance; for only a sight of the crucified Jesus shows us our sin and grief.  It is the look of supplication and faith; for He only can bless and save, and He saves all who believe.  It is the look of peace and adoration; for His love is infinite, unchanging, and omnipotent.  It is the look which never ceases and never ends; for now the veil is taken away, and we with open face, beholding the glory of the Lord, are changed into the same image from glory to glory.”2

 

2 Adolph Saphir.

 

 

And as it is with the individual Jew, so it is with the individual Gentile. Yes, thanks be to God, as we all, [455] whether Jew or Gentile, had our share in the guilt of Christ’s crucifixion because of our common sin, so also may all have their share in the [eternal] salvation which comes through a penitent look of faith on Him whom we have pierced.

 

 

The Cross has been from the beginning, and must continue to be, the centre of all true Christian devotion, “the security against passion, the impulse to self-denial, the parent of zeal for souls, the incentive to love.  This has struck the rock, that it gushed forth in tears of penitence; this, the strength and vigour of hatred of sin - to look to Him whom our sins have pierced.”

 

 

Let us all then look to Him for our salvation, and have our gaze fixed upon Him for our sanctification, and so have no occasion to dread that awful day when He cometh with clouds; and every eye shall see Him, and they which pierced Him: and all the kindreds of the earth shall wail because of Him. Even so, Amen” (Rev. 1: 7).

 

 

*       *       *

 

 

 

 

PRAY FOR THE PEACE OF JERUSALEM

THE CAPTIAL CITY AND HOME OF ISRAEL

 

 

For as the earth bringeth forth her bud, and as the garden causeth the things that are sown in it to spring forth; so the LORD God will cause righteousness and praise to spring forh before all the nations.

 

 

For Zion’s sake will I not hold my peace, and for Jerusalem’s sake I will not rest, until her righteousness, go forth as brightness, and her salvation as a lamp that burneth.  And the nations shall see thy righteousness, and all kings thy glory: and thou shalt be called by a new name, which the mouth of the LORD shall name.  Thou shalt also be a crown of beauty in the hand of the LORD, and a royal diadem in the hand of thy God.”

 

                                                                                              - Isaiah 61: 11 - 62: 1-3, R.V.

 

 

THE HOME OF ISRAEL

 

 

(Genesis 13 and 17: 8)

 

 

By faith, and at the Lord’s command,

A pilgrim left his native land.

Sent forth by God to found a home

For generations yet to come.

 

 

Obscure at first the path he trod,

He left the issue with his God;

And made it daily his delight

To walk by faith, and not by sight.

 

 

Thrice happy they who walk with God,

Though dark the day, and rough the road.

For them a country is prepared,

A recompense of high reward.

 

 

Arise and view what I design

To be possessed by thee and thine;

The goodly land thine eyes survey

No power shall ever take away.’

 

 

Thus was the heritage decreed

To Abraham and to all his seed;

And that fair land is still their home

For generations yet to come.

 

 

-        William Wileman.